Brain hole: How do you live if a corpse explodes?
One, my boyfriend might be sick.
When I said I was going to break up, he was going to hoard, and one of his knives knocked me out.
The eyes were closed, too calm, and Our hearts were scolded.
I just want to break up.
I was born again.
Don’t be so sad!
One.
“Aah!”
“Help! Help!
I don’t know.
I was awakened by all kinds of squeals and calls for help.
I opened my eyes and saw a bloody woman asking for help in the window.
The red blood swung down the glass and gave it a chilling stimulus.
Behind her is a pale, ugly zombie.
A lot!
“Aah!”
Fear hit the head.
I looked round my eyes, sat up fast, shuddered in the middle of the row, covered my hands and blocked the screams.
“The dead, the dead!”
“You awake? Put your seatbelt on. I’m going to accelerate.”
When I heard the sound of calm in the land, I choked and got angry.
“Why did you make me faint?”
I’m angry.
I was lucky enough to be reborn in a zombie ring.
It’s only an hour before the end, but it’s time enough for me to buy a lot of supplies.
As a result, the pit was destroyed and the bodies were surrounded as soon as they woke up.
I’m glad I’m in the car, not outside, not under the car!
He sure he didn’t bring me here to die?
Strange. He didn’t come to me this time of his life.
I tried to hold my breath when I thought about what happened before I died.
But I can’t hold it!
Two.
Son of a bitch, it’s great to get away from the legions.
Not even me!
Did he know that when I met the next mortuary, I had no choice but to be pushed out of the car and bitten by ugly, disgusting zombies?
It hurts! It really hurts!
3
Ruoxin didn’t answer my question, he stepped on the gas.
He’s got this SUV that should have been modified, powered.
All the way, I saw a lot of zombies crashing.
If we had such a good car in our last life, maybe we still had hope to escape?
I think in my heart.
But the dark red blood stains on the windshield are on the rise, and I feel uncomfortable and ask questions.
“Where are we going now? Shouldn’t we find a safe place to hide?”
The attitude of Rudd remains calm.
“There are too many people in the city, we go back to the country.”
Country?
I’m so sorry.
“The speed can’t go, once it’s blocked. There’s more down there.
As soon as we were finished, Lu Luk turned around in the direction, there was a truck in front of our sight, which had been blocked for the most part.
There’s a half of a long-distance car that’s been smashed!
Rufus!
4
Back off. Back off.
I was so scared, I grabbed the back of my chair, I cried.
There’s no way this way.
The two vehicles could not be hit in a short period of time, and there were a lot of dead bodies.
Now, the rear is safer.
After all, that was all the way over.
“Stand tight.”
Rudders, turn around first.
There’s a lot of noise about SUV crashes. We’ll be blocked if we’re a little late and there’s too many.
It’s obvious that Luo Yi is worried too.
He hit the wheel, turned his head and stepped on it.
I just closed my eyes and didn’t look.
I was unable to adapt to the cruelty of the last, even once.
But if we are to live, we must face reality.
The dead don’t give up on me because I’m scared.
I don’t want to turn into an unwitting, unthinking, ugly walker.
Try to breathe. I’ll open my eyes and ask for help.
“Where’s the phone? Give it to me. I’ll try the navigation….”
Luo Luo interrupted me.
“There’s a bag in the back, open it, there’s a map I printed.”
“You printed the map!”
I’m ecstatic, open the bag immediately.
The information is thick, but each side has a note.
Soon, I found the map that is needed now, confirm where it is and then look for the nearest way out.
“To the right, to the left, to the right, to the left, to go around this area.”
I was excited, “There’s an agricultural area, there’s no one there.”
“There’s beef jerky in the bag on the outside, and you eat a little tummy. “
Luk Luk-suv drove out of the car, and for a moment I felt like I was in the Death Race.
It’s either moving, or life is lost.
But Luo was in the mood to remind me to eat?
“Let’s go downtown first.”
At this point, I’m really glad it’s a tri-line city.
In the first line, even the second line, the center of town wouldn’t be that small.
There were fewer zombies watching the crash, and I was kind of relaxed.
Does that mean it’s safe for now?
The road back was going well until the turn.
Sporadic zombies can’t stop us from moving forward.
But turn around…
The land was stomping on the brakes.
I’ll take a breather.
How… how did this happen?
5
Large trees on both sides of the road were cut off by humans and fell on the road for a long time without being able to drive.
And there’s dead bodies on the floor and a lot of blood.
This…
“Replace the road!”
I’m depressed.
What luck are we?
It’s cooler than me.
He turned and took the map from me.
No hurry this time, there are no zombies around.
Once the route has been fixed, the Luk turns back.
I look back at the fallen trees, and I hope those who hide behind are still alive.
The next road to the land of Rufus, which is so crowded in the countryside, is blocked and driven directly from the ground.
It’s just that after the SUV turns and opens up a concrete road, I can clearly feel that the mood of the land is unstable.
Especially when it comes to crashing the dead bodies that came from the sounds.
I can probably guess why.
Rudd knows them.
I didn’t say anything, I just reached out to him.
“I’m fine, the living, how can something happen?”
Listen to Rufus whispering, I’m heartbroken.
It’s not like it’s okay to say that.
But it’s not a good time to focus on him.
“How long will it be?”
I’m talking about it.
“A quarter.”
Luk Luk gave the exact time, 15 minutes later, SUV stopped in front of a three-story yard door.
I’m surprised there’s someone in the building.
“Who!”
Behind the heavy iron door, the sound of caution.
Six.
“Dad, open up, it’s me!”
I’m surprised to hear the words of Rufus.
In my memory, Luk’s parents had opened a sham shop in the field, and I can be sure that they were still in that city before the last lifetime of communication.
But now…
“How long have you been reborn?”
It is easy for me to speculate about the reality of his rebirth, after all, that he has no cover for me.
However, the modified SUV and the parents were called back to their homes, two things that could not be done for hours.
“Let’s go inside.”
When the gate was opened, Luk drove in and stopped SUV by the wall.
The reinforced iron door has been closed.
I looked through the window at two people who were excited, and I was a little nervous.
As for the many beehive coal piled on the wall, it is temporarily unavailable.
“Will your parents like me?”
I didn’t bring anything. I made it clear.
The experience of the last life tells me that no one wants to keep a waste.
Don’t watch me wake up in the car. I’m in the car.
If I had to get out of the car and blow my head up, I’d be crying worse than the woman who cried for help.
“Don’t worry, my parents will love you very much.”
I’m surprised.
Why?
7
“Ann, why are you so stupid, so stupid?”
Open the door and I’ll get off at the same time.
It’s just a surprise to me that Uncle Luk and Uncle Luk only looked at Luk, and then they both looked up to me.
Uncle Lu even came to hold me, so he cried.
I:
I’m a real or a fake, and I’m scared.
Can somebody explain something to me?
“Mom, Ann doesn’t know anything. Don’t scare her.”
I don’t know.
“Oh, oh.”
Uncle Lu, let go of her hand and wipe away tears from her face.
“Ann’s hungry, I’m ready to eat first.”
She pulled my hand up and went to the kitchen.
I turned my head and looked at him, and I wanted to know why his parents were so passionate.
“Eat first.”
“Yes, eat first.”
Uncle Lu’s saying to the landing.
Walk into the kitchen and I’ll be dragged to the table and sit down.
I never imagined that the first meal after the end would be so rich and full of tables, all of which I loved.
At the table, I had no chance to cook, and Uncle Lu and Luo had been packing for me, and Uncle Lu were busy pouring me drinks.
But if I take a sip, he’ll fill it up.
“Earlies, eat yourselves.”
I’m really embarrassed.
“Well, let’s eat. Take care of Anne and don’t just eat it.”
Aunt Luk told Luo Lu.
“Mom, I will.”
He put another boneless duck palm on me.
I:
Looks like Rufus hasn’t eaten yet.
“You too.”
I got him a beef roll.
The smile on Luk’s parents’ faces is even brighter.
“Eat everything. There’s not enough food. There’s more in the fridge.”
I don’t know.
I’m under a lot of pressure.
Even a delusion…
I’m the birth daughter of Lu Luk’s parents, and Luk’s found it. It doesn’t matter.
Six.
“What did you tell them?”
In the courtyard, I was refused to help with the dishes, so I kept my voice down and asked around the land.
But he didn’t answer. He’s off the subject.
“Let’s take you to the room, and we won’t change places for now.”
“Yes, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.
Uncle Rudd, who is washing dishes, hears the post.
“All thanks to Anne, otherwise our family will not be at home now.”
She lamented the addition.
I’m confused again.
Luk Zi to my wrist: “Go and see what we’ve put up.”
I blinked.
Well, that again proves that he was born again, definitely longer than me.
Then why didn’t you come to me first?
Without giving me time to think out, the landlord stretches to the door of the living room.
Looks like it’s tough?
“You slow down and the boxes fall down and it’s gonna be a long time.”
Uncle Lu came to help.
As the door moved, I looked at the boxes that appeared in the vision, and I was staring.
I wouldn’t be naive to think that one layer and one layer of box is empty.
They moved the wholesale market home?
7
“In the short term, our family should not be short of food.”
Luk came to hold my hand.
“Go inside.”
“Your room is on the second floor, so watch your back and don’t get hit by a box.”
Uncle Rudd told me.
I’m walking on my stiff legs and I’m following behind my back.
It’s really narrow for one person.
Just a few steps and I paused.
“What sound?”
Humming.
“The freezer is in the room.”
I’m:
I’m not surprised to see the stairwell piled up to the top.
“Buy this so many things that no one else can see?”
At this time, too much material is a scourge.
It’s hard to see.
I’m just laughing.
“Don’t worry, they’re still in the village and their families have leftovers.”
“My father came back and told the villagers that there was an epidemic out there, and everyone was worried, and there was a lot of shopping.”
As for seeds or something, who doesn’t have a family in the countryside?
There’s a garden and fresh vegetables on it.
As for water, there are wells at home.
It’s not contaminated by a corpse. It’s normal.
As a precaution, a room of water was also stacked in the basement.
I’m relieved.
“That’s good.”
Second floor.
Still piled up on the roof, as before.
I’m weird.
“No staple food?”
I don’t see one.
“All in the basement.”
I:
“The rice noodles are in a sealed barrel and can be kept.”
Listen to Lu Lu’s supplement, I put my thumb up.
Consider it really comprehensive.
Through the tunnel, we came to the room.
Unfortunately, the eye was not a box, but a wooden cabinet.
“The cotton is all here.”
Hands up.
I nod my head.
It’s on the door.
Cotton bellies, four sets, pillows, coats, feathers, etc.
Open it and put it in a vacuum and save as much space as possible.
“Your mom is amazing.”
These jobs look simple, but they’re working very hard.
“Who knows when the dead will be completely destroyed and ready to die.”
Listen to Lu Lu, I groan.
Life was so good before the end, and it was a real hope that it would be restored as soon as possible.
But in the last life, we struggled for six months in the last, without any hope.
“What’s in this?”
I’m curious to open an unmarked drawer.
Into the eyes…
High, high, high, high.
(i)
This patient is strange…
Early in the morning, a patient was brought in to the operating room, with his hands as if he had been bitten by something, his skin was broken and his wounds were dark.
“Doctor, help disinfect him!” The woman who brought this man in was crying and begging.
I looked at the man with his eyes, wrinkled like pain, and now he’s in the middle of the autumn, and he’s sweating down from his forehead, but the wound is pulsing, and the man’s look seems a little grotesque.
In accordance with the doctor ‘ s duties, I did not ask any questions, rushed to disinfect him and took out bandages.
The pain of men seems to have not abated at all, and they are frowned upon as if they were suffering from great pain and suffering at times.
“It’s not like he was bit by some animal, it’s more like being bit by someone, and there’s obviously one missing piece of meat. What’s going on?”
The woman is so beautiful, she says, “No, no, no, no, no, no, no.
The patient’s privacy, and the patient doesn’t want to say much, and I naturally won’t ask much. It’s just that I’m a little upset to see a man’s face gnaw and clearly what it’s like to reach the limit.
Chan Yu, give me a hand!
“Come!” I’m here, as an intern at the hospital, basically in need, and basically I’m going to do a little help and I’m learning a little bit.
The doctors and nurses pushed a man into the operating room, and I went to get dressed. When I enter the door, I look closely, and I look stupid.
“It’s…” There’s a little girl in her early 20s with a big ulcer wound on her neck, just like that man.
There was no blood flow, but the man had remained awake, and the girl was almost unconscious, with her hands and feet tied to a sick bed, her eyes covered with blood, her hair in disarray, and her breath in the bed.
“It’s strange that Chen Yu should come and help with the equipment. The patient is so badly injured that he has no blood. And she didn’t get hurt because she inhaled? If it had not been for her family to be bound by her hands and feet and to say that she had lost her mind, I would have suspected that they were abusing them.”
The attending himself had taken out the equipment for the girl.
Out of caution, he would like to see if the anaesthesia would work and proceed with the next steps.
“Her heart beat!” A nurse immediately whispered.
The attending physician was looking at the wounds of the girls and was dissatisfied at the sound of the nurse, who also looked and cried out.
“How!” This girl’s EKG is many times faster than a normal person! It’s absolutely impossible!
People were surprised to hear the attending’s “aah” scream.
The girl who was lying on the bed, while the doctor had examined her wound, bit him in the hand, looked fierce, looked hot, waited for the attending to struggle, and the thumb and the flesh of the tiger’s mouth were all bit off!
I’m so restless, my heart beats so hard, I can almost be sure that this patient, the one who asked for disinfection, has the same disease!
From the wounds they all have, the disease, most of it, is probably transmitted through blood, and as long as the last one bites, the next one will be like a man!
Blood-filled eyeballs, luminous wounds, and almost little blood flow out of them, which makes the red flesh in the wound look strange.
I almost shivered at my colleagues in the operating room, shouting, “Get away from them!”
(ii)
“What are you talking about?
I’ve been breathing, I’ve had a lot of intuitive feelings about danger since I was a kid, and I’ve almost had a headache in my head, which is proof of this danger, more scary than anything I’ve ever had before!
My hands have reached the door of the operating room, and I’ve watched the nurses rescue them, one after another, and the fear inside is magnified!
Most importantly, I saw the girl who was lying on her bed, the rope that bound her hands and feet, and there was a tendency to break it!
The power will grow.
That’s what I know about this monster — it’s called a monster for the time being.
When she saw her rope loosed a little bit and her hands and feet were pulsed by ropes, she struggled as if she did not know the pain.
And the first doctor, who had been bitten, had begun to look like he was in pain at the beginning, just as if he was hiding something and the whole operating room was in a mess.
Monsters are likely to be, without fear of pain, resilient, like… eat people!
The alarm came out of the hospital, and I thought of the middle-aged couple who were visiting! If this girl is already biting, then the middle-aged man!
I can’t stand the feeling of crisis, I can’t stand it anymore, and I can clearly feel myself starting to lose my skin and running out of the door of the operating room, despite the cries behind me!
There was a confusion outside the hospital, and medical staff heard from the obscurantist on the way to and from the hospital that there seemed to be a psychotic who was going crazy and bit whoever caught.
“Isn’t it a middle-aged man, a black shirt, an inch?” I caught a passing nurse asking.
I got a positive response from the nurse that I couldn’t stop feeling cold and sweaty and had only one thought in my head.
Run!
Run as far away from here as possible!
“In recent days, there has been a sudden outbreak of a major epidemic in a city, with the victims suffering from a high level of emotion, disillusionment and transmission through torn bites, such as saliva, blood, etc., in which 100 per cent of the cases of infection have been reported and no cases of infection have been detected. Don’t go out in the near future. Close the doors and windows! Don’t touch strangers with such victims at first sight!”
The live news is broadcast very quickly by the host on the news agency, and I can see very clearly the image of the big screen behind the host ‘ s back through television in the hospital hall.
A mess.
(iii)
The streets were full of bites, and those who had been bitten would become the next monster for only a dozen minutes, and would run towards innocent people who had not become monsters.
These aren’t monsters, they’re zombies.
“Please, help me, doctor, please…” There’s a low voice behind you. I turned back, behind me, a 60-70-year-old man came at me with his thigh covered.
I consciously took a few steps back, and that’s the step back, and let me talk to the man behind the old man — no, to be precise, it was the dead man who pulled some distance.
I knew this corpse, and this morning at work, I said good morning to this girl at the front desk.
I don’t hesitate, even though my legs are already shaking, I’m still holding on to my legs.
“Uh-ah! There was an old man’s cry behind him, as well as the chewing that gave him a numb head.
I finally stopped at the warehouse after having escaped many bodies behind me.
This is the hospital’s storage room, where there are a few pieces of household goods and medicines, where one of the doors is solid enough to be easily destroyed, and where there are the medicines I need, as well as small quantities of food.
And the third is that it’s closer to the garage, and I think it’s safe to run to a safe place, on the soles of the feet, and it’s likely to be chased by the monsters, but with the car, one is my stuff, there’s room for it, and there’s more speed!
And just a moment ago, a zombie almost came after me, and I took off my coat and dumped it on him, and it covered his face, and the corpse stopped and started wandering around.
This suggests that the bodies were found by their eyes, thus giving me a lot of possibility to escape.
In this warehouse, I can stay until night, and I can get my stuff, and I can get out of the garage and I can get out of the car!
The warehouse, which has always been the quietest place in the hospital, was closed to the warehouse gate, which added a few cold spots.
From the shelf in the warehouse, a number of antibiotic medicines and bandages for dressing the wounds, even disinfectants such as alcohol, were searched with memory, and I packed all of them and ready to move out at night.
There is no doubt that the world will change dramatically in the coming hours and that these drug resources will become absolutely scarce in the future.
Not even to exaggerate that once the mortuary virus has fully exploded, these drugs can even be used as currency for the exchange of necessary supplies and food!
A little bit of time passed, and during that time I tried calling from outside, but the signal in this warehouse was extremely weak, and the phone was largely untried.
It’s quiet in the warehouse, so I can only hear my own heart beating, and it starts with a thunderbolt.
I didn’t realize, after such a massive mental shock, that it was a terrible war to leave the hospital at night without the body coming in.
When I began to regain consciousness from sleep, I heard the footsteps of the outside.
It’s a slight footsteps, but it’s the first time I’ve been sleeping.
(iv)
My first reaction was that it was a zombie, and then I rejected the idea, and if it was a zombie, it would be easy to distinguish the voice of the walk, and it would not be so careful.
That’s the living, just not sure if he’s been bitten.
I touched the door with my hands and feet, looking out through a little light, and the heat is now dark, and I can only see a tiny shadow, and I’m looking in the corner.
Open the door or not?
I hesitated for a moment to pretend that I had not seen it, that everyone in this society was in danger and that I was not sure whether she had been bitten or whether there were any dead bodies outside.
I’ll have to take a life if I can open the door and attract other zombies and save adults.
“I know you’re in there.”
There was a struggle, a voice coming from the door, some shaking but still calming, and it didn’t sound too young.
I was panicking, but then I suspected she was testing me, and there was no movement.
“You don’t have to be afraid or doubt, I’m not infected or bitten, you believe me, take me, I can get you out of this hospital.”
I think the girl’s voice is too calm, I can’t help but shake.
“Why should I trust you?”
“I can run from room 741 to the warehouse.” “I can feel them.”
It’s true that I can sense these things, and as long as they’re near me, I can feel them, the closer they are, or the more they are, the stronger they are!
They’re coming! You put me in there, you believe me, in two minutes, these things will get here, save me, and with me you’ll be much more likely to survive!
I’m a little shaky about the girl, and I’m very touched by her words.
In such an environment, the survival rate can be greatly enhanced by having a teammate who can sense the presence of the dead, just as the game has a cheater.
I’ve heard of a couple of people in the ward. Who are you? I asked back.
My name is Chow. They’re really coming. Come on, let me in, please!
I’m not going to hesitate, open the warehouse door, see that girl in a sick uniform, pale, hiding in the corner, watching me open the door, rushing in.
And when she came in, I closed the warehouse door, and it was close at the last minute, and I saw a blood-stained foot, step by step, heading towards the warehouse! And behind him, it also seemed that more dazzling footsteps were beginning to take place.
I chose to believe you, if I remember correctly, that 741 ward Zhou Zhou was a brain cancer patient.
It’s me. Zhou slowly took over the water I found from the warehouse and handed it to her.
My brain cancer seems to have mutated, and this morning, I sensed two things that made me feel dangerous, one coming after the other, about 8:00 a.m., and I was asleep and woke up by this uncertainty.
Eight o’clock in the morning, I remember when the middle-aged couple came.
Then there came a woman on the stretcher, and I saw her, and I saw her, and I felt this feeling of unease, and the red dots were hidden in her head until the red dots were growing and the bodies came to the ward, and I realized what the red dots meant.
This sense of danger runs all the way here, only you, without those dangerous red spots.
It appears that, in the context of this particular virus, the chorus of brain cancer has mutated into this unique ability to sense the dead.
Then how did you know I was here? I went on to ask.
That’s it. Zhou Zhou Zhou continues to analyze calmly and speaks fluently, not like a teenage girl.
Normal people, in my mind, are green spots, infected zombies, red spots.
(v)
And when I come to you, I can feel a green spot in your head, so I’m sure you’re here, so you believe that with me, your chances of survival in this world will increase.
I had a brief exchange of information with Zhou Jun.
From me, I told her there were some drugs, glucose, and simple, sealed foods, like bread, cookies, noodles, at least enough to make sure that we two were eating and drinking for almost a year.
Zhou, on the other hand, told me what she saw outside, and now the whole hospital was in a state of disarray and the news said that the unrest had come from a group of students.
A plane landed last night, and it appeared that one of the students on board had sustained injuries to his arm, was not in the right spirit after getting off the plane and was bitten several times.
One of the girls was bitten in the neck and taken to our hospital, while another student reportedly went home crazy and bit his father.
There are other injured students, and I have not paid too much attention to them, because they were injured, which brings me to the two injured in the morning.
It looks like the virus came from these students, and the cause is unknown.
And I know from Zhou’s mouth that it’s not just the hospital that’s having trouble, that the whole P-town has been affected, and that the virus, from being bitten to being a dead body, is going to be an unconscious monster for a few minutes, two or three hours at most.
Government forces have launched a campaign of repression, but with little substantive effect.
It seems that the only instinct of these monsters, infected as zombies, who are not afraid of pain or death, is to bite and eat flesh and flesh in a way that allows them to die, is to blow their brains or cut their necks off.
The world has changed dramatically in the hours that I fell asleep in my head.
I couldn’t help but pull out my cell phone and send a message to keep people safe, thinking that I didn’t seem to have any special thoughts, and then I dropped it.
You take a break, save your strength, and when it’s dark, we drive. The way these bodies judge the living things is very much dependent on their sights, a small part on heat. With your ability, we avoid a little bit of the dead at night and get to the garage safely. After all, it is necessary to go out and collect some useful materials while the virus is not yet fully released.
Okay. Zhou Zhou has not hesitated, and, although young, he has shown stability far above his peers.
After dark, with our magical senses, we moved the goods to the car, which gave me a higher degree of acceptance of my decision-making and saved the week.
On the way back from the warehouse in a car, the red light points representing the dead began to become dense in the Zhou’s sense.
A moment from the garage, a dead man came running in his mouth!
Owing to the large number of dead bodies, Zhou Zhou was unable to react, almost instantaneously, when the dead man came up and hit the glass in front of the car.
Zhou and I were all in shock, but there were not many bodies outside the hospital, and I stepped on my foot and I ran out in one breath.
(vi)
It took me a breath of relief to get on the road to the remote suburbs.
There were several villagers on the side of the road, who locked the gate, repeatedly stressed that we were not infected and checked for no wounds, and I and Zhou used a box of bubbles to borrow for one night.
The villagers were kind enough to receive me and Zhou Zhou Zhou, and they also brought us two clothes for laundry.
And Zhou Zhou and I, who were in the village, were satisfied with their sips and their fragrances and their faces were wet and wet.
I feel a little sad, and it feels like it’s all the same in the world, as if everything was so short and changed.
Where are we going next? Zhou asked questions.
I had no idea that the information was spreading very quickly, that the country in such a corner knew that the zombies were beginning to emerge and that the rest of the country was probably not even.
And apart from being less peaceful, it is a panic.
The villagers went to sleep, and we borrowed their living room and turned on the television, which was broadcasting the epidemic, and then there was an expert who vowed not to panic and it would soon be resolved.
And we call on everyone not to go out and stay at home.
Several television stations cut down, to a greater or lesser extent, in connection with this mortuary virus.
I got a little upset, turned off the TV, touched the smoke in the out pocket, and it was the last one, but I needed to calm down.
For some reason, the hunch tells me that this mortuary virus, which is probably difficult to control, has not been further exacerbated by the fact that many people are still in the imagination that the mortuary can be solved.
As far as I can see, this mortuary virus, if it bites, will be infected, with only a few minutes and only a few hours long, and will have an outbreak, and it will be extremely aggressive, unharmed and not dying!
This virus I’m suddenly afraid of can really be contained?
If the mortuary virus continues, one day, two days, three days… it might not be three days before this society is really chaos.
Even at a later stage, experts will no longer be convinced and will be forced to use force to suppress panic, while food, alcohol and medicine will become hard currency and money will not be so important.
Thinking of this place, I’m shaking ash and whispering that tomorrow I’m going to go get all the money and buy some supplies, and we’re probably going to be ready for a long war.
I have no money. Zhou is a little shy, and she’s been living in ward 741, and I’ve heard of 741 specials, even though I’m an intern.
The patient in ward 741 has never been visited by a family member, but the cost of medical treatment has never been smaller every month, and it appears that specialized personnel are regularly available to extract blood from ward 741 and it is not clear what to do.
Zhou’s in ward 741, and her identity is very exploratory.
I’m not in a lot of trouble, I’m just saying it’s all right, step by step, get some rest, keep your strength.
The house of the villagers was not so big, I could only share a sofa with Zhou Zhou, but we had a bump and a series of dramatic events, and none of us had any of that crap.
Zhou Zhou was young and fell asleep in a little while, but I couldn’t sleep at all and had to close my eyes and keep my mind shut.
At night, it was all quiet, and I kept a shallow sleep in my hand with a surgical knife from the hospital for my protection.
It is in this quiet environment, however, that some of the delicate voices are particularly clear.
It seemed like I heard a slight footsteps, and I thought the body was coming, and I was going to rise, and suddenly I reacted.
The dead are unconscious, and the footsteps are not so careful!
I kept my eyes closed and pretended to be asleep, and my feet were coming closer, with a thick sense of crisis coming, and suddenly, my mind bells were buzzing, and I opened my eyes, and I grabbed one hand.
A pair of knives is about to stab my hand!
And at the same time, the other hand strangled towards the chorus, and I almost unconsciously kept the hands of the knife away from the bed, and jumped up and kicked the sound away.
Zhou woke up, shouted, and climbed up and died holding the knife and I stabbed him in the head of the bed, pulled something out of his pocket and spilled it over.
I only heard the screams of a woman whose hands were loosed, painfully covered her eyes and took steps back.
And with this emptiness, I was able to breathe, I got a knife, I got a knife, I got my hands on it, and a series of moves were like a million times in my heart, and I could almost cover it.
By the time I heard it, the man had covered his neck, the blood came out of his fingertips, and he looked up in his eyes, and he didn’t seem to know anything.
The woman with her eyes on the ground seemed to feel something, crying out loud and jumping towards me, and that crazy face was going to kill me for a man.
I see that these two men, the villagers and the wives who are very warm today, now want me and Zhou’s lives.
Why did you kill us? I don’t know. A few hours ago, they agreed to stay and receive us.
Kill you, that car is all ours. You think I don’t know what it looks like? Kill you and we’ll live longer!
The woman continues to scratch blindly, and it seems to me that there is something in my heart, with a knife on my hands and a sharp knife that cuts off the woman ‘ s neck, while she covers her neck, and some pain falls on the ground.
I’m not talking to Zhou Zhou, and the blood from two bodies in the house is still hot.
People die of wealth and birds die of food. It’s been a long time since Zhou Zhou had said that.
And I’m still thinking about the whole series of twirling movements that I didn’t seem to control when I just killed the couple, as if they were hidden in my memory.
To be exact, it’s called muscle memory.
But how could I have such a good muscle memory, that I, an intern at the General County Hospital, killed without blinking and with a good hand.
(vii)
I’m suddenly a little afraid that I don’t know if something is going on in me.
Chan Yu, what’s wrong with you?
I was pulled back into reality and I tried to get rid of all the crazy ideas in my head when I was just trying to survive.
Let’s take a break and leave at dawn.
But when this happened, I couldn’t sleep with Zhou Zhou, just sitting on the couch, without saying anything.
I’m suddenly somewhat lucky to have saved Zhou, except for the fact that she’s a man-made cheater who can help me avoid the dead.
More importantly, in the world of this man, where he’s depraving, it’s she who makes me feel like I’m alive, living like a human being. Not alone, nor destroy humanity.
The sky was brightened, and I rose up with Zhou, surrounded by two bodies on the ground, searched the house, found some rice and gravy, and pickles, and two bottles of white wine, which I took away without exception.
The village’s material is still part of it, and it should be due to the fact that the country is in a country where there is more windy meat and pickled vegetables, which are not easily corrupted enough to hold me for a while.
Walking to the master’s bedroom, the blankets were scattered, and some thick coats were taken from the closet.
Fortunately, the medical car that came out of the hospital was large enough for me to store it.
By the way, what did you just do? I was suddenly curious to ask Zhou.
You mean this? Zhou’s small hand was shown as a powder bag, and the red powder could be seen in it.
It’s chili, I’m afraid, with a little. She’s a little embarrassed, she thought it would not be useful, but now she’s surrounded by zombies.
I noded my head. I didn’t ask again.
When I searched the master’s bed, I suddenly saw the familiar packaging, two buckets of bubble face, or did I give it yesterday?
I was a little upset to pick up those two buckets of bubble noodles, find the teapot, and there’s hot water in the teapot and last night’s end of use. I made two buckets of bubble noodles with Zhou Zhou Zhou, snorted them, and I was sad and stubborn.
After making sure that the search was complete, I looked at the bodies of the masters and wives on the floor in the living room and went to the room to find a sheet of their bed and covered them.
Come on, keep running! I’m just saying.
A few days later.
As our road moved further and further away, we saw more people on the run like the madman, who saw our car, almost with the eyes of thirst, begging us to take him.
But I know that this is not the time for a soft heart, and I have to drive it all the way, hard-hearted, until a pregnant mother kneels in front of the car with her belly on her stomach and tears.
I’m in a hurry, stop the car.
I can ignore others, but I can’t ignore this mother, who is in pain with children.
Please, I’m about to give birth, but I’m bit by a corpse. Help me, help my child, please.
Concealed hearts, a doctor’s instinctive goodness, and a human conscience.
I saw the mother’s shoulder chewed off a large piece, and behind her came a male mortuary and seemed to jump up.
What do we do?
What do we do?
I was in a difficult position, and Zhou seemed to have something to say, and she didn’t know what to say, but frowned and anxiously looked to me.
I watched the male corpse get closer and closer, and my brain was confused.
With a scream from a pregnant mother, I opened my eyes and my hands were sweaty.
The male mortuary has been hit by me, his spine has been broken, and he has lost his mobility.
I found a place to stop the car and held up the pregnant woman.
I didn’t dare to take her to the car, and I was afraid she would suddenly have a virus, and then Zhou and I would be in the car.
It’s a grocery store, shut the iron door, and it’s hard for the dead outside.
There was a mess in the house, but there were some baby foods, baby clothes, milk powder, cribs, and I touched the frame of the table with my hand and took a look at it, with a man holding his wife and laughing sweetly.
That woman was the pregnant woman before me, and that man was the corpse that I just hit.
It’s a terrible virus to make a man’s wife who’s pregnant want to bite.
He didn’t think much of it, looked at it, found the light switch, but found it unopenable.
The mortuary virus continued for several days, and many local circuits have been disrupted.
“Yes, there are candles under the cupboard. The medicine box is also set together!” The pregnant woman’s energy points at the position.
I quickly found what she said under the cupboard, a box of candles and some simple medical supplies such as scissor alcohol.
“He was bitten for that.” The pregnant woman remembers something that’s not happy, and she’s like, “I know I can’t live, he’s delirious, he’s biting me. The virus’s terrible. I just hope my kids won’t get hurt. Thank you!”
I’ve been searching the corner for a few moments and I’ve found some ropes and cotton cloth.
“What are you doing?” Zhou asked.
“Get tied up, or if she has a virus, do you think we have a place to run?”
“You” seems to say something, and finally it doesn’t.
“It’s okay, I understand, then, please!” The pregnant woman wanted to hold on to a smile, but ended up pulling a few lower muscles and squeezing an ugly look.
Her mortuary virus is already working and her body is slowly losing control of the virus.
Zhou was silent, and the days had gone too far, and she knew that caution had gone unchallenged.
This is the first time I’ve had contact with a woman, and I’ve spent my first time in concentration, but I’m more skilled as a surgeon with basic skills such as disinfection and suture.
As the time passed, I watched the mother begin to lose consciousness or even strength.
You know, when a pregnant woman gives birth, it’s hard to get involved.
(viii)
“This child is the continuation of your life and that of your husband. Zhou wrinkled and said:
Apparently, this mother knows that, and she’s working hard.
I have been waiting so hard to see her suffocated, almost giving up hope, but slowly spilling blood in her eyes.
“It’s…” I looked at Zhou and looked at him, so that the ropes were firm, but I decided that once she had the virus, I would run with Zhou!
The impact of the mortuary virus on the mother was more limited, but the mother was empowered by some of the exciting genes she was carrying.
That’s weird.
The virus, which is a plague, turns people into a demented monster, and it is the genes that give a certain power to the opposite.
I saw a dying patient with my own eyes, and then I got bit, and then I got up on the ground.
Maybe that’s another way… to live forever?
But this immortality is imperfect and incapable of living with human self-consciousness!
Too late to think, the mysterious virus of the dead gave the mother more energy, and then I heard the baby crying.
“Be born, be born, be born!” “Chou-Chou-Chou-Chou-Chou-Chou-Chou-Chou-Chou-Chou-Chou-Chou.
In this particular context, Zhou Zhou Zhou abandoned his shame as a girl and looked at me with some tears.
Zhou Zhou and I have been in a state of tension since the outbreak of the mortuary virus, and for the first time I’ve felt a living beating on this new baby.
It was a boy whose mother was close to the edge of a lost mind at the moment.
I shook my head and packed up what I could use to get the grocer and left with the kids.
Before I left, I looked back and bowed to this holy mother.
This is a fear of life and a praise for the mother.
Soon after I got in the car, the bodies came and I finally looked at the groceries and started the car.
There’s a long way to go.
“Let’s call him Anne. Let’s hope he will grow up in peace in this troubled world.”
Zhou asked me if I could, just a little bit wet in the eye.
As a result of the outbreak of the mortuary virus, many of the communications equipment had been rendered useless, and the vehicle ‘ s player was almost lost, but I would still turn on the radio every day and try to hear something.
Maybe the Emperor didn’t have a heart, just 15 days after I saved Anne, and I finally heard something useful on the radio.
“…the safe zone M the city … as soon as possible …”
Intermittent voices, though not clear enough, still allow me to hear keywords.
It is true that the resilience of the human being is strong and that even in such circumstances it is possible to quickly establish a safe zone to ensure that the most secure human beings living together are the most powerful.
I pulled a wrinkled map out of my car’s cash box, which was brought out from Anne’s parents’ grocery store. With the help of this map, we saved a lot of energy to get a sense of where we are.
(ix)
And in these days, Ann is healthy under my care and under the care of Zhou Zhou, and ordinary children cry and cry, and Ann is unsurprisingly healthy and energetic, which saves me a lot of trouble.
I’m glad Anne didn’t turn into a mortuary by the mother’s influence, otherwise I wouldn’t know what to do with such a small mortuary.
But some common sense as a doctor, the blood of the mother, and so on, must have had an impact on Anne, but it simply did not appear.
From the map, we’re in a more remote position, which is why there’s not a lot of zombies on the road, and I guess, by the way on the radio, there’s a safe zone in M.
I look at the route, we’re not far from M, but we need to go through S-town, which, as far as I know, is a more densely populated town.
And the more dense the town, the more it’s going to be, the more mortuary infected.
That is not good news for us.
But…
I’ve seen Zhou’s babysitting, as if she was a sister, sleeping.
In fact, the worst thing to fear in such a world is mercy, but even so, I still want to protect them.
Just because human nature is destroyed, the man is simply a conscious zombie.
“We’re going to M., there’s probably a safe zone, and we’re safe there.” I said.
Zhou can’t. On this journey, she has always had full confidence in me and in any decision I take. All support unconditionally.
But on the way to M-City, we need to go through S-City, S-City was a big city, and usually the more people are infected.
Now that I’ve made a decision, Zhou Zhou and I have decided to go to M if it’s going to work, and it’s only in a dozen days to get there, and how to get through Midway S is the biggest problem.
It is clear, however, that if the road is made, if it continues to go on like this, I, I, I, Anne and I will never be able to return to human life, that resources are limited, and that those resources that come from all kinds of adventures along the way are clearly less effective than meeting with all of us to recreate resources.
This evening, I was tired of driving, and Zhou and I were sitting on the wasteland, and this is a suburbs, almost safe on the road, and we were able to light the fire and heat it up.
I look at Anne, wrinkled, and without my own children, I have a clear sense of the strength of the physical qualities of the human being.
Normal children are born without the care of their mothers, infirm and ill, as if they were stronger than adults.
That makes us need not be distracted to worry about his body, but is always afraid of his problems, after all, because his mother was infected with the virus.
“Chang Yu, is it because Anne’s mother carried the mortuary virus and passed it to Anne?” One day, Zhou suddenly asked.
I look at the peace of mind, shake my head and say it, and I don’t know, after all, I’m just an intern and I’m not very good at it.
It’s a good thing Ann’s still a kid, he’s not a threat. I can handle any sudden-onset situation, and so far he’s doing a normal job.
And now, I’m more worried about another problem.
It was the third month of the dead, and Zhou Zhou and I were close to dying.
The advantage of being isolated is that there are fewer bodies, that it is safer, and that the downside is probably the difficulty of finding the material to survive.
“Anne has plenty of milk, and his mother has plenty of it, but we only have a little bit of it, and it’s estimated that for five days, we’ll have no food.” I said to Zhou, I hope she’s ready.
Zhou noded: “The town we were passing by in the morning, though scratched, should have leftovers, but there were a few dead bodies there.”
As the virus intensified, Zhou Zhou and I were barely able to see the living, occasionally passing through villages and other places, and materials were scraped by the pioneers.
After a discussion, we ate a full meal and prepared dry food, or decided to go back to the old town.
X
Before that, I divided the surplus into several separate places, so that if something happened to me and anyone else, I could find it and live.
As for Anne…
I put him in the car and left Zhou to take care of him.
“Don’t you take me with you?” Zhou was worried.
“You take Ann with you, it’s dark, and I’m going to get my supplies, and if I don’t come back before dawn, leave me alone, take my food, and follow the planned route and I’ll find you.”
Although Zhou Zhou Zhou has special abilities, no one can be completely dependent on anyone in a troubled world.
The arrival of Anne has given me a greater sense of the plight of my life, on the one hand in need of care and, on the other hand, of my desire not to rely too much on the ability of Zhou Zhou.
If possible, I would like to exercise a part of my ability before things get too far.
If anything happens to her, I’ll live. The cheater works, but sometimes it’s a long gun, but it’s a soft spot!
“Don’t mind me. I’ll be fine. It’s just for a while, you’re gonna have to protect yourself, but I’m sure you’ll do fine with your ability.”
Zhou bit his lips and cried, and she looked at me: “Chang Yu, it’s not safe outside, I can feel that the monsters are getting stronger, you take me and let me clear some of the obstacles for you.”
“Behave.” I did not say much that the tears of the week hovered in my eyes, both for me and for myself.
But it’s not good for me or Zhou.
What I want is for both of us, no matter what happens to any one of us, to have the courage and the ability to live alone in order to live longer!
I didn’t take too much passion, I took enough food, two days’ worth, I took a knife, I looked back, and I laughed, “Don’t worry, my life is long!”
Zhou turned his head and I walked away from her.
It’s a bit scary to look at Shawser’s town in the daytime, and I’m holding on to my surgical knife, which has been so long, it’s not as sharp as it is, and I hope to find a weapon today.
God bless.
Without hesitation, I quickly found a house in the night, turned inside, looked around, made sure that no dead bodies were seen, closed the door, locked the window and began to search.
As a result, a number of houses were searched each time, with the unexpected amount of material left over, and only some of the owners of the houses were found that they had not taken with them, because they were in a hurry and were not required.
After all, these things are heavy and not essential.
But there’s something useful to me. Smoke is useless outside, and it’s good to go to the security zone if it’s lucky.
As for white wine, it can now be disinfected and taken to a safe zone and traded.
If I live to get into the security zone.
By the time I searched for the last house, I had little hope, and there was not much on the way, but a little relief.
And then when I almost gave up and planned to search the last one, the last one gave me a different surprise.
I am surprised at the completeness of the last house, as well as at the many snacks with preservatives that can be stored for a long time and even some of the daily items.
The window is covered with wooden seals, I don’t need to close the window, there’s a lot of heavy stuff behind the door. Look at this. It’s hard to get a corpse as long as I’m inside, stuffed behind the door.
(xi)
I’m not so lucky I ran into a house full of materials, I’m more convinced that this house may be occupied!
There’s a chance there’s a man in this empty place with a few dead bodies!
It is not clear who the enemy is or who the friend is, and I’m back, and I can’t get all this material out of hand, so let’s see who lives here and then take it away.
The east is starting to come out of the water, and I spent almost one night in this house.
I also found my own physical qualities, which seem to have been reinforced, without any feeling of fatigue at night, or even a long time in a place, and I didn’t feel my leg’s blood lost.
Still awake, still clear.
It’s coming out of the door.
And then, after that, a blurry shadow scout looked at me and I held my breath because I saw a gun in the shadow’s hand!
The shadow scout looked at it and seemed to be convinced that there were no zombies in the house and was ready to come in.
After all, it is rare to be in a remote place, and the only threat is the dead, who have no wisdom, nor will they think of hiding.
I have come silently, as if my physical condition had improved since the mortuary virus had become more serious.
“Put the gun down!”
I’ve put the knife over his throat without waiting for the shadow to see it, and it’s sharp enough to slit his throat.
The shadows were frozen, and the body seemed to have a slight tremor, but it was quickly adjusted and the gun in its hand was tuned.
When I saw his cooperation, I took out the ropes that were ready, tied him up, and the ropes were so obfuscated, and when they were tied, I threw him in the corner, and I examined him.
Upon enquiry, I knew that he had come from the security zone and that an officer was named Liu Myung-hyun, and I learned from him that the Government had known about the existence of the mortuary virus a long time earlier, except when only a small batch of people had been infected and that group had been restricted.
The explosion, which originated from one of the researchers who secretly extracted the body’s blood into the living body, did not want to be seen for a while, the infected person ran out of his assistant’s careless presence, and the person who looked at it did not find out in the first place, which caused the virus to start.
As for him, he was supposed to control the mortuary in pursuit of a trace, but did not want the mortuary to develop too quickly and had spread before he could do so.
All the other soldiers who were defending him on the way were infected, and he was the only one left who sent a signal to the headquarters of the security zone, where he was forced to come immediately by a dead body, the transmitter was lost and the last of the soldiers who protected him was infected, and he was afraid to move at will and had to wait for the headquarters support.
“Do I say this? Do you believe me? Do you believe me?
Liu Myung-hyun looked at me with all his heart and smiled at me a little. The eyes were sweet and the mouth angular was slightly up.
It seems… it seems that what he’s saying is true, and his proposal is really moving.
But…
My eyes were sharp, there was no word for it, and Liu’s leg was broken with a knife.
Liu Myung-hyun cried, suffered from a physical convulsion, and then looked in the eye, but for two seconds he forced himself to be gentle, and asked, “What’s the matter, believe me, if you’re with me, I won’t account for what just happened.”
I smiled with contempt, rubbing a little bit of blood on the dagger, and I said, “First, normal people don’t calm down so fast, even talk nicely about what I just did. You’re a man with a deep heart and a sweet heart.”
The expression on Liu Myung-ho’s face was not bandaged. After a moment of confusion, the face fell down.
“Secondly, you say you’re a soldier, but there’s no sign of exercise on you, and a real soldier doesn’t have the same kind of fine skin as you.” I laugh.
Liu Myung-hyun’s face does not look so good when it looks as if my technique is cruel, but it is only me who will suffer if I blindly trust and have mercy on an adult who is capable of resisting.
Not long ago, I looked at the sky and blindfolded it, and I checked the rope of Liu Myung-hwan again to make sure it was difficult to untie it, so he told me where to eat and drink, and took him back to his car while the night was dark.
Although I am wary of Liu Myung-hyun, Liu’s revelations about the security zone are not like lies, and I need to draw more from him.
When I got to the car, Zhou’s eyes were red, and I didn’t come back this night, and she was scared and scared.
I comforted her, and told her about Liu Myung-hwan, and through me Zhou looked secretly at Liu Myung-hwan and turned his head down.
I think she’s a different person, considering Liu’s presence and not asking questions.
(xii)
“I found a material that Liu Myung-ho hid. I’m afraid I can’t move alone. We’re going to get it together.” I’m just going to set things straight.
It’s hard for us. I’m going to have to move on my own several times, and I’m going to have to spend more time on the dangers.
If you’re driving, there’s another dead body out there.
I wouldn’t be so relieved if I were alone with Zhou and Liu Myung-hoon, a man who had little contact, but had a twilight mind, and once he had run away, he would bite us like a snake.
With that in mind, I’m determined to wait until we get out of the safe zone. If he is safe on the way, then let him go and let him die.
If I don’t have peace and stability, I can’t blame myself for being so hot.
In the end, I talked to Zhou Zhou, and he didn’t want to be a tiger. For now, we need to get our supplies as soon as possible.
The car went near the house, again confirming that Liu Myung-ho was tied up and I left with Zhou.
It’s easy for Anne to cry, so it’s not on.
“Chang Yu, I’m telling you, I think I’ve seen Liu Myung-hyun!”
Leave the car and Zhou won’t dare talk to me.
“Where?”
“I saw him in the hallway outside the door when he seemed to be dressed like he was wearing a white garb. I heard them call him Professor Liu.”
Liu Myung-hyun was already connected to the 741 ward, which I didn’t expect.
And it also gives me wonder, how is room 741? Why is there a sense of evil everywhere?
But Zhou put it this way, I felt a lot less guilty about Liu Myung-ho’s slight guilt because he broke his leg.
I’m sure I’m right. Liu Ming Xuan is not a soldier. He’s hiding something from me!
Without much thought, with Zhou’s help, I’ve got something in my hand.
I’m a little bit different, because ordinary people’s houses don’t hold gasoline.
Seems like someone was deliberately prepared to put it here.
I’m throwing my hair out of my heart, and I’m groaning about my heart, and now there’s a lot of dead bodies.
(xiii)
There’s a big barrel of gasoline, it’s fine enough for me to drive 200 or 300 kilometers, and I’ve estimated the distance of the security zone a little bit, and I think it’s not too close.
When I returned to the car and looked at Liu Myung-hwan, the rope was still properly tied and there was no sign of looseness, and I laid down my heart and filled the car with oil.
Start the car. We’re heading for the safe zone.
There is no doubt that we have an additional burden on Liu Myung-hyun, who has more or less given us useful information about the security zone on this road, in the fear that he will be abandoned if he does not use his value.
Knowing he was a poison wolf, now he can only be with them.
This evening, the car was parked by the river and Zhou left with Anne and Liu Ming.
Liu Myung-ho tried to look into our situation several times on the way, but because of Zhou’s warning, I suspected that he had something to do with the origin of the mortuary virus.
“This bridge is the boundaries of the city of S, because of the large number of dead bodies in the city, the government blew up the bridge to prevent them from trespassing.”
That said, I did not say much, but the mood has become heavy.
The way through S-City is an essential route to the security zone, which means that the means of transport upon which we flee have to be abandoned.
Even our supplies, our food, cannot be too much, but only essential.
And that’s just the first time that we need to face a mass of zombies without supplies, once we’re in S-City, even if we have the ability to sense them.
All the material needs to be re-searched, without a car, on foot.
The first night we didn’t leave.
I’m just sitting on the shore with Zhou, and I can still hear howlings from across the river.
It’s been a long night and it’s a bit of a mess.
“Does it have to go? Why don’t we just drive all the way and survive?”
Zhou asked.
I looked across my eyes and touched her head, even though she was a teenager.
“The human being is a group of animals, without them, the food rots and the company gets smaller. The more we get back, the more we get, the more we get, the less we get on this road.”
Zhou nod his head.
“How long can we last, one year, two years, or three years, if we can go to the security zone and come together and build a better system?”
Zhou frowned for a long time and then solemnly said, “Although I don’t understand, Chen Yuu, I will go with you wherever you say, and I believe you.”
The existence of peace and security on this road has left me with a connection and a meaning for life.
Rather than needing my protection, we are relying on each other.
Without them, we are each other’s families.
There were fewer people and fewer corpses, as it was close to the river.
We had a wonderful night of peace.
The next day, Zhou and I packed up and unloaded the tires from the car.
There were also several entanglements of plastic membranes in the middle, and once the water was down, the weight was tried, and there was no problem with the floating power of a tyre with a baby.
As a result, some critical materials were placed in the backpack and on the tyres.
The body-protective devices were then placed in another tyre.
Thus, the four tyres were largely used, except for the fact that they were a little tiring, and the result was very practical.
When we’re done here, we’ll take care of Liu Myung-hwan.
I told Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zian An and Liu Ming Zheng went far away.
(XIV)
A long time, a shot.
By the time I returned from afar, Liu was no longer in my hands and was replaced by a newly deceased rabbit with gunshot wounds.
Zhou frowned his eyebrow and asked, “Is he dead?”
I shook my head, “I didn’t kill him, but I couldn’t live.”
Having heard this, Zhou relax a little, without asking much, it is clear that in her heart, it is not enough to accept murder with indifference.
It is not really difficult to cross the river, and these bodies are now acting on instincts and do not have the intelligence for the time being.
We ate something, we filled our stomachs, we laughed.
A small, small boat made of tires was unforeseeablely sequestering and steady upon the river.
Although a few zombies saw us coming to eat us, they just slowly ran into the water until they were invisible.
Zhou was relieved.
“Before entering the city, whoever it is, don’t let them know the special nature of your peace.”
One is to feel the presence of the dead, and the other is a young child with human blood.
No one knows what Liu said to me when he went away with Liu. I just watched Zhou An An and saw the fear.
In fact, I don’t know about Zhou, but I told you so solemnly to say yes.
As soon as I get to shore, I’ll take the rabbit I killed in the afternoon and hide it to make sure it smells more bloody.
It’s a plan we had before.
“I’ll throw the rabbit away later, and the blood will draw attention to the dead, and I’ll run around with it, just take care of yourself, don’t worry about us, run into that building, find a safe little room, and I’ll meet you.”
In fact, it would have been more useful to use him as bait to attract the dead, but I still can’t do it if I had a damn conscience.
This is the second time I have separated from Zhou Zhou, unlike last time, and we both have nothing in mind for this operation, and if it goes well, we will soon meet in that building.
If it doesn’t work…
If we’re scattered on the way, we can’t get to the same building…
If there are invisible zombies in the building…
If anything happens to me or anyone else…
If…
Too much uncertainty, too tight on her lips, even though she was only a teenager, she was too young, too young to be strong, never slow and reasonable, and would always be inexplicable.
She was saved at first because of her special abilities, but now it is not known when I have developed the same attachment to the girl as her family.
“Chang Yu, you must be well, I will be well, I will wait for you, I will not go!”
Zhou’s eyes are stubborn and firm, and I was just going to say something. The skinny girl has been buried in my arms, with her delicate shoulders shaking.
However, for a moment, he looked up, and he was still wearing a sun, a smile with tears, and the pale skin was a little bit radiant.
“Chang Yu, we can live together, we can live together, we can live together, we can live in the safe zone, right?”
I don’t know.
(xv)
The blood-stained rabbits flew into the herd and were dark, and only a few were seen being taken away.
This isn’t working!
I bit my teeth and put some of our food in the rabbit blood and threw it over.
Next, I separated the two tires sitting on Zhou Wing with a knife and pushed Zhou to the other side.
The corpse was staring at Zhou Zhou, and as she was about to land, I pressed the pistol.
The gun was recovered from Liu Myung-hoon when he was found, for the first time, and my arm was a little numbed by the back seat of the gun.
Ann woke up by this huge shooting and cried.
In a while, the mortuary was attracted to my voice and Zhou was safe.
Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu has not hesitated this critical moment to get to the shore
In the meantime, she looked back and her eyes were firm and silent.
My eyes followed until the dark shadow covered her.
After all, being a girl with limited physical strength, it may be difficult to live without taking Ann and not taking him into account.
On balance, I have chosen to take peace with myself, at least I can keep it safe, and it’s hard to keep myself safe with a girl.
The dead screamed for a long time on the bank of the river, and saw that I was not moving, and began to return to a state of scatteredness, and the night covered my voice, and I finally took a breath.
And I’m on the right track and I’m on the right side of the shore, and I’m on the right side of the road.
As I was only a mile away from that building, a few zombies walking up the road made me stop.
This area of view is wide open and it is almost impossible to go to the building by bypassing the dead.
As we were thinking, we were about hungry, and Anne on his back was crying.
I’m surprised, I screamed so badly, I was in a hurry to cover Anne, but I haven’t done anything yet.
This moment, when there was no escape, there was an open area, and there were wandering zombies, all of them attracted by crying.
I’ve looked at the closer of my eyes, and I’ve been sighing. Is that all?
Bang!
Bang!
When I was in despair, I was heartened by the gunfire and the sound of vehicles.
I looked over and saw a pickup coming in, shot a couple of zombies, and then I cleared out some safe areas, and the car was a man and a woman, waving at me, “Get in the car!”
I rushed into the car, chased the dead and got shot down by a woman.
The car ran through, ran across the road, ran into a tunnel, moving towards one side.
(xvi)
The car entered a quiet alley, parked in front of a writing building, where a man and a woman observed the surroundings for a long time, making sure that there were no dead bodies and that they were careful to move underground.
It went to the trunk of the car, to the trunk of the card, which was filled with food and drinks.
Following the man and the girl into the writing building, the elevator was broken, and the two men found the stairwell to climb upstairs.
The glass in the stairwell was glued to the newspaper, and when I passed through the stairwell on the second floor, I looked at it with a corner open, and a dead man walking around from one door to another appeared to have found me and the dead man was coming over.
Good thing the door was locked and he couldn’t open it.
“Don’t move, these zombies rely on vision, stick to these newspapers, they can’t see, and they’ll be a lot safer.” Women talk in cold.
I said I’m sorry for my impudence and followed them up to the 16th floor.
I’ve been crawling on two floors, and I can’t believe I didn’t even change my face.
These two men, when they were breathing and putting things down, seemed to have accidentally looked at me, and then the man laughed, “I didn’t think you were in good health.”
I laughed and didn’t talk.
“I’m Chiu, this is my girlfriend” Packing up blanks, men making introductions.
The men brought their own calm, but I felt relieved to see these two men packing up.
“Who’s your girlfriend?” Women are cold.
“A woman friend is a girlfriend?”
And he laughed at the spirit, and his mouth was stinging, and he had a light smile, and the cold felt there.
“My name is Chen Yuu, and this child is Anne.” I introduced myself and helped them pack up.
The chat revealed that the two men were also going to the safety zone, passing through the city because of the discomfort of the body and having stayed here for over a week.
Asked where they came from, they came from W-town like me.
And when he came to his country knowing that I thought it would be pleasant, when I wanted to talk about it again, there was something strange on his face, and it seemed to draw up some unpleasant memories.
She put her shoulders on her shoulders to show comfort, smiled softly and shook her head, and the spirit’s emotions were appeased, much calmed, and I never asked too many questions.
The two men, who were awake and hungry, apparently had never met a child for a long time, were in a hurry to find their food.
It’s a good thing we just got something to eat at the supermarket and a lot of milk for the mother and child.
The spirit goes to the kitchen, lights gas, boils water, makes powder milk and feeds Anne.
The anger on her face of peace has diminished a great deal, perhaps in human nature, and there will always be compassion and goodwill for her young, far from her own creatures.
Anne was full of milk, and he played with his mouth and his hands.
“Anne’s mom… how’s it going?
I thought about Zhou’s face, and I looked at the spirit of taking care of Anne, and I thought about it.
(xvii)
At night, I slept with her, and I groped out the pens and the pens in the room and wrote them letters to the effect that Anne was left to their care and I was going to save Anne’s mother.
Anne’s mother, of course, means Zhou Zhou Zhou, and I’ve been thinking about her for a long time, and I’ve been looking after her like a sister, and I’ve been looking after her like my mother.
I’ve thought about it, and I’m relieved that Ling-soo and Yan look like reliable people and have enough love and patience to take care of Anne.
If I could come back alive, it would be best, if not, at least not under me.
As for Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhou was my family and accompanied me all the way to Zhu Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu I Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu , said that I was so reckless that I could not care about myself Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu
Walking out of the door, I whispered to thank you, and I looked at Anne’s place, and then I closed the door and left.
It was true that the eyes of the corpses after the night were not so good. I came to the stairwell and quietly unmasked the paper on the glass, and it seemed that the corpses were just wandering around for no purpose, even if they were to sweep me.
And my eyes, in the dark, became clearer, as if my body had increased in all directions since the mortuary.
From muscle strength, to sight, smell, reaction speed, strength, and risk perception, these are slowly but subdued and increasing.
Downstairs was almost smooth, and I couldn’t breathe loud enough all the way down to the building.
I met a few of them who wandered around and found my dead, and managed to avoid them. I couldn’t escape them, just a few of them.
Around the back of the body, the right and right hand grabs the head of the body, twists it hard, hears only one sound and the spine breaks, and loses the power of action.
After a few bodies were solved, I found a pile of junk, adjusted my strength and breathing.
For some reason, suddenly, he was so tight, he didn’t wait for me to react, and his body had reacted earlier.
And behind me was a hand that tried to grab me, and I was almost out of sight and saw the bodies behind me with superior eyesight.
In a violent tremor, the corpse was finally down, the nervous tension was relaxed, and I was panting on the ground and looking at a corpse that could not move.
Look up and look at the building where Zhou was.
I don’t know how she’s doing right now, okay?
The sound of applause came out of the air behind me, and it was so clear in this quiet night.
We did not sense the magic warning in our minds, so we did not panic, but looked back at the man who had come forward.
It’s Qi.
“You…”
“What’s wrong, surprised? I see you’re in such a hurry to save someone. How do you know that Ling-soon and I won’t help you? If Anne hadn’t woke us up suddenly, I wouldn’t have known you were gone.”
“But…” “You look at the scene of the battle and say, “Your strength is beyond my expectations, and I wonder if you would have never seen you before…”
“And what?”
“Nothing.” She had a bit of a charade on her face and then covered her up with a smile, “Let’s go!”
And I was kind of grumpy, and I said, “Where to?”
“I’m going to leave the city and continue to go to the safe zone. If I can save the people you want to save, it’s best. If I’m in danger, I’ll say it first. I’ll have to leave you to escape.
XVIII
I didn’t expect you to help me.
I was prepared to go on this trip and die alone.
I went back to the building just now, and Ling-soon packed his bags and waited for me downstairs.
Seeing her bring me back with her, she’s worried and she’s blaming me.
And I’m a little embarrassed and I’m sorry for my troubles.
He’s been staring at his face when he smiles and smiles, he doesn’t talk, and he’s taken the bag he’s already packed to the pickup.
One shot.
“Isn’t that what happened to us? It’s no big deal to help him save someone.”
Psychics: “I told you to stay out of this! You don’t care, you used to be in… you are now!”
It’s like I’m talking about something.
Nor is he angry, laughing with the spirit, and handing him Ann, and seeing Anna’s asleep young face, the anger of the spirit fades away, except that it still seems a little unhappy.
I can understand that it’s difficult to save myself now, even if it’s just to help save someone, and I’m grateful for that.
Besides, it’s not a bad person, it’s just a bit temperamental.
“Don’t worry, there’s any danger in the way, you can go first, leave me alone!” I said.
The spirit did not say much, and she drove in front and replied: “We save you, too, and we do it with our own heart, and if there’s a risk that we won’t be able to solve it, we won’t be able to do anything. If there’s no danger, you’ll be good at it, and you’ll go to the safe zone and you’ll have to take care of it.”
“That’s for sure!” I nod.
It’s kind of a shock all the way down there, and naturally there’s a corpse with no long-sighted eyes that finds out we exist, and that’s what’s going on.
The gunshots attracted more zombies, but the Picards were flying fast, and the ones behind them had to yell at us.
The familiar building was in sight and Pica finally stopped.
I got out of the car, looking for a room one by one, crawling exhausted, and never saw the shadows.
I was anxious to say the name Zhou Zhou was in the building when I was too afraid to wake up the corpses in the building.
The government has not yet responded.
“Wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait, wait.
“It tastes like 2?” The spirit hesitates.
“How is it possible? Did No. 2 escape?” Ahem said.
I didn’t understand a word of the conversation between the two men, but I saw the smell of the spirit and went from the east side of the 9th floor to the west and finally stopped in a small, remote room.
“Here it is, the smell of No. 2.” The spirit said it.
She tried to open the door and found it locked from inside.
He hit the door hard.
“Is it Chan Yu?” It’s a familiar sound.
I almost got emotional.
It’s a loud sound!
It’s Chow!
This sound, no matter what, I won’t be wrong!
“It’s me, you open the door. It’s me, I’m coming for you!”
There was some noise coming from the door, the spirit and the Queen letting me stand at the door.
Then the door was opened and a small figure appeared.
Dressed in a white dress, long hairs with some discomfort and a morbid pale face, the eyes still have some deer-like attachment and softness.
Yes!
Zhou saw me, and the eyes began to hesitate, to surprise, and then to ecstasy, which was almost instantaneous.
A soft body has fallen into my arms.
(xix)
When I rarely call her that, I just think she’s out of her mind, not thinking much, hugging her back, comforting her.
The little girl’s body has been shivering, and I feel soft and touch her hair and comfort her.
“You’re No. 2?” The spirit asked with hesitation.
I feel clearly that Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou?
And the eyes of Aoi, who had always been so full of it, took it down, and said, “I didn’t think you were two right now…”
I said, look up at me with a different look, and I’m blinded to the idea that these three people are talking like they don’t understand Mars.
So long as we meet again, We did not ask much.
By the way, it seems that I never heard of her before.
When I looked at them, it became clear that they did not want to say much, that it was not appropriate to stay here for a short time, and decided to leave the building while the night was dark.
After this time of separation, it became increasingly reluctant to leave me.
In the car, Jian was driving in front, with the spirit holding the child, and with me in the back, the little girl was holding my arm, in a slow twist and sleeping.
The little girl in her sleep seems not to be feeling too well, always with her eyebrows, sometimes with her voice screaming my name out of the blue, then waking up and seeing me next to her, with her eyebrow stretching and falling asleep.
It’s not until we get to our next destination that we’ve recovered.
At night, we sat on the side of the road on a bonfire, we cried a few times in peace, and we were bewitched by the spirit and laughed sweetly.
The baby’s laughter is always very infectious, and everybody’s got a little smile on his face.
Zhou hesitated to speak with courage, telling me the past of my doubt but not of my quest.
“My name is Zhou Zhou, and at the earliest, I was Hypocrites 2.
From the moment I had my memory, I stayed in the trial barn, and, according to the gods, I was a test that they created.”
“The genes of all of us are from God, a replica of God. That’s what the scientists say.”
“And we, the people, in the order in which they were created, were given numbers, and the more false gods were first created, the closer the genes were said to be, the later they were created, because their genes had been refined in the day after tomorrow, but not closer to God, although they had become better.”
“One of us, the closest to the true God, is Number One.”
(xxi)
No. 1…
A very heroic man…
With reference to No. 1, there is even a little gratitude in the eyes of the Spirit and the Arjun.
He went on to say, “1 is a very good brother, and even the God-builders say that, although it is only a recollection of the true God, not a true man, the mind and the mind have come closer to the true God, who created him and who fears him.”
“They’re obsessed with number one like a believer, and they seem to want something from him.”
“Where is that number 1 now?” I asked.
Zhou looked up and looked at me, and there was a bit of confusion and blindness in his wet eyes, and he seemed to be thinking about something.
“1 will lead us out of the God-building base, but during one escape, the God-builders found him again, and the 1 covered part of the test body, in which the remaining ones were taken back, including the 1st, where they said that the 1st had an incomplete gene and had to be improved, and they took the 1st alone, and since then I have never seen the 1st.”
There was a moment of silence next to the bonfire, and I can see that number 1 was very heavy in their hearts.
“It’s thanks to One that we can escape and live a normal life.” He’s got a big mouth, he wants to smile, but he can’t do it.
“How many test bodies like yours?” I asked.
“There are many, and hundreds of them have failed, but they have succeeded, but, together, there are only nine, of which I and Ling-soon and Nos. 3, 4 and 9 who escaped from the escape plan did not survive the escape.” Ah-chul’s hands held tight.
Zhou Zhou said, “The first time I met your P-City Hospital is one of the entrances to the God-Building Base, because our genes are getting more or less stable, so they didn’t put us inside the base at a later stage, just to send people to stare at us and take blood for them to test. The disturbance caused by the corpse caused the hospital guards to relax, so I got a chance to get out.
“And each of us has different degrees of variation, such as me, which is a brain mutation, which can distinguish the infected, and there is a certain warning function for the danger, as well as better memory than for others, while the argon is an eye mutation, capable of seeing at night, captures any object that moves at high speed, so his gun is the best, and the spiratory is a dissimilar smell that can distinguish people from one another and trace people or things with a good sense of smell. And the characteristic that we all share is immortality.”
I’m surprised.
“If you don’t die, you don’t really die, or the 4th and 9th won’t survive.” We have a very strong self-rehabilitation power over ordinary people, for example…”
Zhou picked up a dagger from his side, and I didn’t have time to stop it. She cut a little wound in her hand.
So the little wound was at a rate that I could see in my eyes, but for a few minutes it was not bleeding.
(xxi)
“It is very difficult for us to die, to kill us in a way that only a gun explodes and directly destroys the brain, because, according to those who build Gods, our lives come from God, whose genes are in the brain. Only by destroying them can we destroy us, otherwise the wounds will heal as soon as possible, and the limbs will be reborn and immortalized.”
“Sounds…” I thought, “A little like, zombie?”
This is a statement that no one has ever thought of before, and that some of us have looked at each other, apparently unbelievably close, after all, dead bodies have also destroyed their brains in order to die.
Moreover, the mortuary has a very strong life, but the difference between the mortuary and them is that the mortuary has no soul and the wound cannot be restored.
“Why are the gods still experimenting, and what do they want? What do you want from me?” I’ve been thinking a thousand times, but I can’t catch that seemingly immediate answer.
It was felt that things were not as simple as we saw, and that the experiment, perhaps, had not ended.
I am surprised that, at this point in time, Zhou’s small wounds have recovered as they were, a powerful self-rehabilitation capability, which, after all, goes beyond medical extenuating circumstances.
“To be honest…” The spirit whispered, “You’re a little bit like one, you have a shadow of one, but you’re not, because you don’t smell like one.”
“I?” I mean myself.
Zhou looked at me and noded at me, “You were like a big brother, I thought you were, but it seemed that you weren’t him, that you were great, that he was a conglomerate of all of us, that all of us were outside the human realm, and that at first I felt like you, but you weren’t.”
Zhou’s eyes were a bit lost, and I remember this time she jumped into my arms and cried “Big Brother” like that in her mouth.
“Huh.” I touched Zhou’s head, and I said, “Don’t worry, your big brother will come back one day, so you have to be nice and wait for him.”
There was still light in Zhou’s eyes, and I saw me in her eyes, and I felt she was not looking at me.
It’s through me, looking at another person.
In the end, she Noded with determination and added: “But don’t worry, even if Big Brother comes back, you’re my best friend! We’ll both live and die together. Big brother will protect you.”
Zhou’s words have caused me to laugh a little, but they have noded at the side.
The following day, we continued our journey to the security zone, and for some reason the number of dead bodies on the way was increasing, to the point we could not resist.
Although it was not a problem for them to be afraid to die and to be bitten by a corpse, it was a trouble to be trapped.
And they’ll feel pain, and no one wants to be bitten down by a corpse.
(XXII)
At night, we fall asleep, and even the tide of the sun wears us out, both physically and mentally.
In contrast, I would like to ease myself, because I am a normal, normal human being, which makes it hard for me to get a place of relative safety where we decide to spend the whole night and move on.
Because it’s the last city ahead of us, and it’s the safe zone, and we need to keep our strength and spirit alive until we get here.
Seeing how tired they are, I volunteered for the night’s watch.
We rarely sleep in the quiet of a moment, and most of the time it is daytime when we start to drive on a small road of spiritual isolation, sleep at night until about 2 or 3 a.m. and continue to drive in turn.
In this way, even if they have the strength and endurance of the usual, they will inevitably eat.
The rare serenity reminds me of things like…
“What do you mean?”
“Think about it, are you really Chen Yu?” Liu Ming smiled unintentioned, making me a little restless.
“If you don’t remember, I wouldn’t mind reminding you again, like… do you remember who your parents are? Do you remember where you graduated? Do you remember what friends you had?”
The devil’s words…
The greater the smile of Liu, the greater I saw, it seemed as if a group of zombies not far away had found the movement here, pushing the draughts of Liu Ming-hyun out and running away.
“I am your most faithful believer, my lord…”
Behind you, Liu Ming’s laughter is growing.
“We’ll see each other again, and you’ll remember who you are…”
The noises of the dead were mixed, and the voice of Liu Myung-hyun became weak, and I left without turning back and without saying anything. _Other Organiser
At the time, it was just that Liu was deliberately shaking me and that he had no intention of thinking about anything else.
And now I can’t stop thinking about Liu Myung-hyun.
I searched for my own memory, grew up in an orphanage, worked hard to study, applied to medical school and graduated to a private hospital in p.
Everything… seems very logical.
But remember…
What school did I graduate from? Who’s my friend? What was the name of my old orphanage? What do I do before I go to the hospital, except study?
I don’t remember anything!
My heart is cold and I would not have thought so much of it if I hadn’t thought about it, but I would have thought that I was on an extraordinary and regular path.
But it turns out there’s a lot of holes in it.
It’s like a living picture, not looking at it, thinking it’s real, but only when it gets close, it’s like it’s not real, there’s no real flesh!
I was thinking, and I felt a soft hand holding my hand, and I bowed my head, and I looked in the eye last week.
(xxiii)
“Chang Yu, are you hiding something from me?”
“You just, you’re scared, Chen Yu.” Zhou’s tone turned into a yes, and she was intellectually superior to normal people because her brain was mutated, and I was familiar with both of us.
I don’t know what to say.
Zhou was soft and soft, holding my hand and saying, “If you do not want to say, I will not blame you, but what I want to tell you is, don’t be afraid, I’ve been, we’ve been friends in common and we’ve been dependent on each other.”
I look at Zhou Zhou, this little girl… but at the age of 16, 7, I’m young.
But then there’s another feeling, warm and sour. Fuck Liu Myung-ho. Who says I don’t have a family?
“What do you want to do when you get to the safe zone?”
“Me? I want to be with Chen Yu and Anne, and I want to eat all kinds of good food. If I could, I’d like to find Big Brother. He’ll protect us.”
Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu has been talking like a little sparrow Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu has suddenly stopped
I’m listening to God, wondering about her, and suddenly she’s embarrassed.
“In fact, Chen Yuu, it’s good to be with you and Ann and Big Brother, to be out in the open, to live in the safe zone, to be safe.”
And the bonfire swayed and smote with red, but it did not know whether it was red, or whether it had been.
“Ahem, ahem.” “Ahem, ahem, ahem.”
I turned my head and looked, and she woke up, and she was asleep, and she was playing with her fingers.
“The Spirit, what are you doing in the safe zone?” I’m talking to the spirit.
It’s hard for the spirit to smile, to be serious, to learn the correct words: “It’s good to be with her.”
Zhou was so angry that he said, “You two are so bad that you’ve been eavesdropping!”
The spirit smiled at each other, and said, “When I woke up, I heard you two whispering over here. It’s not in the safe zone. Thinking about what day?”
She went on to say, “I’ll say, when I get in the safe zone and sleep with him for three days and three nights, it’s hard to find a cozy bed and wander outside.”
Come on, she looked at her eyes and added, “Sleep with her.”
The spirit was shameful and vexed, and the ear of Aoi was twisted.
I’m going to get in the way: “Don’t talk nonsense, there’s a minor!”
“A minor?” “Chou told you she was a minor?”
I shake my head, “No, but she doesn’t look 16 or 17!”
The spirit laughs, “She’s 19, who says she’s underage, let’s see how young this kid is?”
He said he’d come up and choke Zhou’s face, and Zhou’s hiding away.
And that’s what I’m saying, and it’s true that she’s not a minor… but she’s a lot smaller, but she’s a lot younger than anyone else.
(xxiv)
With that in mind, I have a strange feeling.
Well, I was thinking too much…
So much fun and everyone’s not sleepy, and there’s a lot of people sitting around the bonfire and having a little chat.
It is clear that everyone has a different sense of commitment to the Zone, as if that place gave people the greatest sense of security, as if it had entered the Zone and everything would return to its best.
But is it really that good in the safe zone?
I’m a little confused, I don’t know why, and I’m always worried.
Anyway, I looked around, and I saw you all looking forward to the future, and I threw away all those useless grotesque ideas.
One step at a time.
In the morning, we packed up and moved on towards the security zone, which was the last town, and soon we were safe!
I think we’ve all been able to speed up.
“Wait, I seem to smell familiar.” The car went to the town pool next to the security zone, where the spirit called out and told him to slow down.
“It’s right there!” It’s an abandoned factory, the door closed, and it’s fragrance.
“Like the smell of other test bodies,”
We’ve been making fun of the human form detector, and almost all the unusual smell can’t escape her nose.
The simplest example… every time Allah pees, the spirit is always the first to know…
So we never question the sense of spiritual smell.
“Can you smell who exactly?” Acquainted.
The spirit shakes its head: “No, the other side appears to have deliberately hidden it, and it is difficult to distinguish between the two of us, who were originally of the same origin, a little further away and deliberately hidden.”
“Just go inside.”
After having consulted with us, Yan drove.
The doors of this sanctuary plant were closed, and the car was parked outside, and we looked for a window to flip in.
The windows are a little narrow, but it’s okay to squeeze them in, except if it’s the zombies who want to come in, it’s hard to come in with their intelligence.
So we’re more certain that there are living people.
(xxv)
Enter the factory gate, look at it, it’s all gray.
I followed them in the footsteps.
Looks like nobody really looks like it.
A few of us exchanged eyes and then moved on, walking, and I felt something was wrong and stopped them.
Instead of talking much, he looked up at the top left of his eye, and the color of that position seemed to be a little different.
Following my eyes, he found something different in the first place, moved his arms slightly, and then raised his gun to the point.
Whoever expected the other side was fast enough to see us carrying the gun, he moved almost immediately.
Soon, a few other people also found that fast moving shadow on the wall.
It’s not too late to react. The shadow first went to the gunman.
It was so fast, almost instantaneous, that he fell on the ground.
“Wait a minute!” The chorus shouted, “It’s 8! It’s 8!”
The movement of all the people took place, the fog on the ground stopped, and then looked back at us, and the color slowly reverted to normal.
It’s a man, a face that’s hard to remember.
It’s not a derogatory word, it’s his magic, and I look at his face, his common public face, and normally, I can forget his face when I turn around.
You know that if you want to remember a person, there is no way you can remember that person’s face.
“It’s really the 8th, it’s us! We’re one of us!” Zhou said to go ahead.
But I saw a dagger in their right-hand cuff of the eighth of their mouths.
We’re all in the middle of nowhere.
“No. 8, what are you doing? Let go of her!
The face of the eighth is a struggle, a pain, and it seems incomprehensible, and the expression of the struggle becomes a panic when the spirit moves forward.
“I told you not to come! Come back and I’ll kill him.”
“You, you… I can’t trust you anymore.
After a long period of peace and communication, No. 8 finally talks about his separation.
Turns out he had the privilege of escaping the God-building base after the mortuary attack, and met the 4th and 9th!
The 4th and the 9th of Pyramid were with those people at the God-building base.
If I remember correctly, No. 4 and No. 9, listen to them. They’re already dead.
And the 8th was excited to meet with the 4th and 9th, but unguarded and captured by his friends who were close to his family and tried to escape.
Listening to this, a few of us looked at it, and there was a deep suspicion about the words of No. 8, but the attitude of No. 8 was here, and we knew that he could not lie.
(xxvi)
After a long period of communication and consolation, the 8th finally believed that we were not here to arrest him, after all, we had four people in one line, including Anne, the child, who did not seem to be able to arrest anyone.
No. 8 finally agreed to let go, but offered to stay away from us.
“I know where the safe zone you’re talking about, and I know how to get there.” Eight looked at us and looked at me for a while.
“To introduce myself, my name is Chen Yu, a hospital intern before the mortuary broke out, and now a lost man.” I introduced myself in case of misunderstanding.
The eighth, if you don’t mind, noded and said, “I almost went into the safe zone you were talking about, but I almost got caught by the fourth and ninth, and I’m telling you, it’s not safe, it’s deep water.”
I noticed that when the 8th sat on the ground and talked to us, his body color slowly turned into the same color as the cement floor, and even his breath got worse.
Such a person, hiding, is absolutely impossible to find.
Is that the ability of Number Eight, the Chameleon, and a face that people can easily forget?
What kind of “man” is this?
“But on the eighth, I don’t know if you know the world out there, and on this road we haven’t seen the living, and the dead are changing from a purely visual search for the living, to the point where it is now possible to find the living through sound and breath. In the long run, the results will only get worse and worse, without human beings, less food, more corpses and more capable, and the world will become more and more dangerous for us.” The spirit says.
“Yes,” the adhesion, “the safe zone is dangerous, at least human. We go in a low-profile, at least less passive, and the base of God may be able to resist, but the inexhaustible number of zombies and lack of material is hard to solve.”
After a long period of meditation, looking up and looking at us for a while, it seemed to be struggling with something, and then sighing and saying.
“Well, at least four of us should be able to solve most of the risks.”
I am aware that the four of us that number eight speaks of, but only of Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zheng, Ling Zing and himself, are not counted among me and Anne.
At this point, I do not want to take us with us, but I understand that Anne and I have no special abilities, and perhaps a critical moment to delay.
I frowned, I was wondering if I’d say something, and I said it earlier.
“Not four of us, six of us, and Chen Yuu and Anne.”
It’s a very strong breath, and it’s a look at me, and it’s a look in my eyes.
“Why!”
“What time is it now, to put aside unnecessary compassion, these two men, one of them, who looks weak, and one of them, a baby who is milking, are you Jesus reborn? I don’t know what to do with these two burdens.”
I look a little ugly, but I also know that number eight is probably the truth.
Now that the four of them are together, few can threaten them…
With Ann and me, it’s a burden.
As far as Chen Yu is concerned, many of us have been taken care of by doctors and may not be very effective outside, but the profession will be particularly popular when they enter the safe zone.
“What’s so special about this kid?” The eight is on Ann.
I’ve talked about the special nature of peace with her, but not with number 8.
It took a while to think, and said, “Maybe it’s good to break.”
The 8th was silent for a long time, and he understood what the ghost meant by “crazy” and, after thinking, he spoke with determination.
“All right, I’ll take you to the safe zone, take a full day’s rest, adjust your strength and reserves and leave tomorrow night, but I can make it clear to you that these two outsiders, but I’m the first to kill them if they have any adverse effects on us.”
I don’t want to be weak and look back at the past.
(xxvii)
The preparation of materials is not a complicated process, and after all, we all have a long life experience.
Even if only a few of them had been unhappy and had been together all night, the atmosphere had improved much.
Zhou Zhou came to me with his little hand on my shoulder: “Don’t worry, Chen Yu, no. 8, he always does.”
I shake my head and laugh, “Do you really think I’m your burden?”
Zhou whispered: “No, of course you saved me in the first place, you helped us with a lot of survival skills on this road, we stayed in the lab for a long time, and you didn’t know much.”
“If you believe me, then I don’t have to worry. I’m not as powerful as you, but I’ll do everything I can to protect you!”
“I believe you, Chen Yu!”
I smiled at each other, and there was something, and there was some agreement, that the road had slowly developed, and that might never come to anyone else.
“But does the spirit seem to like Anne?”
I look at the soul of the child, and it’s a little bit of a surprise, but it’s a way to look after peace, and it’s not too dirty, and it’s like being nice and gentle to me.
Zhou pulled me away a little, and then whispered.
“Ling Zheng escaped from the base to a family that was later traced to it by the people of the God-building base . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .
“The people at the base agreed to it at first, but soon after they brought it back, they managed to steal the boy and kill him.”
I heard, “Doesn’t these people see the law?”
“Ugh.” I’m sorry, “The people behind the God-building base, they can’t afford to be small, or they won’t be experimenting for years, and no one’s been looking for it. Unfortunately, that kid, she was crazy.”
“The child carried her guilt towards the innocent couple, and at that time at the base of God was conducting an emotional detached experiment on us, and the Godmakers wanted us to be an emotional tool, so they just started from here. The experiment failed, but it had a great impact on the soul, and she saw Anne, and maybe she saw the child.
I was shocked.
“More than that, the base of God’s creation was implanted in our genes with living humans, many of whom could not bear the blood vessels of pseudo-God’s bloodlines, and whose emotions had been severed and who had sacrificed innocent people.”
“In any case, God’s base should be damned! These God-builders are the ones behind them. In Zhou’s eyes, there’s a strong hatred.
I touched her head, attached her and comforted her.
I understood the spirit of spirituality, as explained in detail, and I was more comfortable with her taking care of her.
After a long conversation, you have said a lot of things you haven’t said, and number eight knows the special nature of Anne, and has made a solemn commitment to keep it safe.
After learning about our experiences, I also made a slight difference.
Although we still look at each other differently.
(xxviii)
We’re ready to go after we’ve scratched some material.
According to No. 8, it arrived in the security zone but travelled for 10 hours.
So we don’t carry much, mostly light, but we bring a lot of medicine and smoke, which may make us the first barrel of gold to enter the zone.
With the eighth lead, access to the security zone became much more efficient.
He knew where there were many bodies and where there were no obstacles, and therefore the journey had been extremely smooth and the occasional presence of several bodies had been resolved quickly.
And I also found more and more clearly that my body was getting tougher, walking with them for four or five hours without feeling tired.
For that reason, the 8th has been following my face and looking at me.
And along the way, we have also clearly found that the corpses are far more difficult to deal with than before.
Even they have evolved a slight self-rehabilitation.
This self-healing, of course, is not about the self-healing of the virus, but rather about the limbs, such as one of the dead bodies, which I stoned in an emergency, and which I saw with a wound, but which began to shrink slowly a moment later.
It’s no doubt like we’re sending a very dangerous signal that these zombies are evolving!
But it also gives me doubt that the evolution of zombies is getting closer to these hypocrites. Is this a coincidence or is it being done on purpose?
After a long journey of nearly four hours, we all had a little bit of trouble, and we announced a break.
For ordinary people, it’s almost impossible to travel four hours, but we’re a special group of people that did it.
“Run in, it’s safe and there will be no dead bodies.” Eight took water out of his backpack, rolled around his throat, and most of the water entered his stomach.
His every move is like a silently trained sculptor, and the sound is very small, so the unconscious moves, in keeping with his chameleon ability, can really blur a person’s vision and make him invisible.
Our place is a supermarket.
The convenience store was empty, wanted to come to every person entering the security zone and took a lot of things.
Or high-level personnel inside the security zone have collected material around the perimeter, and in short, we have nothing.
However, the advantage is that the supermarket is very large, divided into two floors downstairs.
Moreover, because it is a private house for commercial purposes, upstairs through the attic and two floors of habitable areas.
When I went upstairs to see the bed in the upstairs room and the clothes in the closet, I was almost surprised.
People were happy to get some water to wash their bodies, and to find out from the closets where the men and women had been dressed.
I can’t believe it’s back when the mortuary didn’t explode.
Up, it’s a loft. I tried to push the loft door, which I found difficult to achieve. The loft is locked from the inside, and it’s solid.
Looking through the door stitches, I saw two zombies wandering around without a destination.
A man and a woman.
In the present case, the couple had to be judged to be hopeless after having been bitten, so they ran into the attic and locked the door.
I wonder what they thought before they entered the attic?
It’s desperate waiting for death.
It’s better to comfort yourself than to harm others.
Or that the husband and wife are living and dying together.
It is no longer known. I have only bowed in depth, for their unfortunate fate and for this elusive world, and for myself, in exile and in ignorance of the way forward.
“It’s better to have some time to feel sorry for those two unhuman things. The way I do, number eight snuffs it.
I don’t want to argue with him, turn around and leave.
No. 8 feels ignored and angry, but after all, he doesn’t say much.
It also seemed to me that, for a while, number eight, which seemed to exclude in particular those other than the God-building base, and even to be decisive in the killing of the dead on the way, seemed to have shown a deep sense of sadness towards the dead, even if I had not delayed on the way.
It was night, dinner was ready, and I sat near the stairs, and Zhou poured a glass of water.
“He’s number eight. Seems to be particularly ostracized from the outside?” I’m testing the sex question.
Zhou noded, “Remember what I told you about the emotional stripping experiment? Whether or not the experiment was successful, it actually affected our emotions more or less.”
“In the course of this process, which was simulated by the God-building base, all humans called him a monster, saying that he was not a normal man and feared him. So, after the experiment, he rejected the human race outside the base.”
I understand after hearing Zhou’s explanation.
While still not dealing with the 8th, the unfriendly behaviour of the 8th can barely continue to be ignored.
(xxix)
“Shh, quiet.”
I’m having a good time, and I’m always upset and I’m warning.
I knew it, quiet down, and I heard little voices.
Just as we were trying to determine the exact location of the dead, a claw could not reach out from behind me.
My head was agitated, my body was already responding, and the first time I escaped the attack and quickly retreated.
And indeed, the people saw the bodies that were scattered behind them, and they looked at them, and they were found, and they came to them with impunity.
Good to find out in time.
“Well, Ling-sing, Ajian, this time you didn’t find a dead body?” I wondered.
They look at each other and the contrast raises questions.
Like this, a few corpses appear at the same time, and there’s no one in the team who finds out, for the first time.
And when Fong fights, we fight a little bit, and it takes a lot of effort to solve.
It appears that these bodies have evolved again and at a much faster rate than we had anticipated.
We have learned to hide our breath and shape, and we have increased our ability to fight, and we have clearly struggled.
Fortunately, this evolution does not seem to be progressing far enough at this time, and there are dead bodies on the way, but this wave is particularly strong.
You will continue to discuss the merits of the talent, while I claim that there is a bit of stagnation and retreat to the corner to rest.
Back where no one could see it, and I reached out, and my arm got scratched.
It scares me so much that when I think of myself as a monster, without emotion, without pain and intelligence, with food instincts.
It’s a good thing the wound wasn’t too heavy. I looked for a river to clean up, hoping that it would reduce the risk of infection, even if I knew it was not.
In a moment, my heart died, even considering whether to continue with them.
I’m afraid I’ll do something to hurt them if I become a zombie, and I’m not willing to see pain.
“Well, you got caught!” As I hesitated, the sound of the 8th came to me, a little bit of joy and anger.
And the undisguised loud talk of No. 8 has succeeded in attracting them.
Walk to me fast, grab my arm, and in an instant my eyes are full of tears.
I shake my head, not much to explain.
After a few long discussions, I finally decided to leave the team, not because of my own risk, but because of what I did.
Moreover, as currently known, the possibility of being bitten by a mortuary to avoid infection can be said to be virtually nonexistent.
This virus is spreading too fast and too contagious.
And yet I was so determined not to leave me alone, that after a long dispute, the 8th couldn’t do it.
“He may be saved.”
People turned their hopes towards the 8th, 8th was somewhat uncomfortable and went on to say, “As far as I know, the people in the safe zone are trying to make a detoxification serum, perhaps as soon as possible into the safe zone, and he was saved.”
This sudden proposal has undoubtedly given rise to hope and has left no room to consider whether there are loopholes.
The decision was unanimously taken to enter the security zone overnight, but because the 8th insisted that I was an element of uncertainty, fearing that I would go on my way and hurt others by mistake, the consensus decided to tie me up to restrict movement.
Zhou let my rope loose again, and the rest of you can’t watch.
“Chang Yu, if you feel pain and the tie doesn’t feel right, tell me.”
I nodded and finally started again.
And as we set out, there were accidents.
There are two people that no one can imagine. No. 4.
(XXX)
When the 4th appeared outside the Zone and blocked our access to the Zone, everyone looked at the same shock as the 8th.
“You’re… aren’t you dead?” Query question.
And the 4th looked at the frightful 8th, and he laughed, “8th, you traitor!
“What the hell is going on?”
In detail, the 4th, the 4th, the 8th, the 9th, not just the 8th, but the 8th, who fled together after the attack, were blessed with the freedom of the new generation, but the 8th suddenly went off the road and attacked them the same night without them.
And the 4th and the 9th were killed by him before he died.
“No way! You’re still alive! How can I kill you? You’re not alive!
“Huh.” And the 4th groaned, “My friend, who worked with me so long, have you forgotten that my ability is rebirth?”
As I heard earlier from Zhou, the lost limbs can be reborn, and the base of God has asserted that if the potential is properly developed, as long as the genetic blood remains, perhaps the 4 can be reborn in a near-death environment, it is a very unlikely possibility.
“You’ve made it…” And the 8th murmur, “But, how is that possible? You are… you are!”
“You’re saying that, even though my blood has been emptied, why do I still have genetic blood?” Shake the head, No. 4, “You’re working for the God-building base, and you don’t know that the blood is deep in the bone marrow, and it can’t be extracted unless we volunteer or use a special device.”
“And are you trying to trick these people into the security zone? What are the benefits to you from those people who built God’s base?
The 4th was diabolical, and the 8th was forced down, and I saw him with a rough eye and a bad feeling. He was about to make a sound warning that the 8th had gone around the back of the spirit, and he was holding his hand and pointed his pistol at it.
“Don’t come near. Nobody comes near! Or I’ll kill her and this baby!
And the 8th looked at us proudly, and the other hand took something out of his sleeve.
“No, it’s a flare gun! Stop him!
But it’s too late for us to see the 8th coming out of the sky, in the smile of the success of the 8th conspiracy.
“You can’t get away with this, No. 4. You asked me what I had to gain. You’ll never know, you contaminated humans, how can you be God? Professor Liu promised me that I would become a true God.”
The color of the 8th is close to madness, and we want to ask more, but we can’t.
Without a moment, a group of armed men ran out of the security zone and saw us like this, without accident, and with the skills to form a protective circle around the 8th.
And among these people, I see a familiar person.
Liu Ming-hoon!
At this time, Liu Myung-hwan, who changed the wolf that I first saw him, became so glamorous, dressed in white coats, was greeted with humility and respect by the armed men around him as “Professor Liu”.
“Hello again. You’re Chen Yu, right? I said we’ll see each other again.” Liu Myung-hyun’s voice is gentle, but it makes me like an ice cellar.
No, no, no, I hurt him.
As an ordinary man, I was naturally unable to do it directly to Liu Myung-ho, who was also a human being, so I chose to leave him in a nearby group of zombies, and I thought that he was unable to walk and tied up, surrounded by corpses, and certainly not able to live.
“Are you bit by a zombie?” Liu Myung-hyun smiled, “Want to know why I’m alive? I’ve been in front of you since the beginning. When I was with you, someone was protecting me in secret.”
Zhou’s eyes burst into anger and suddenly I feel a sense of weakness.
There was a crisis of zombies, followed by human fratricidal attacks and countless riddles that surrounded people to the point of suffocation.
“What the hell do you want to do?” I asked without a choice.
Liu Myung-hyun came a few steps, and Zhou rushed to stand in front of me, and Liu was forced to wave.
“Don’t worry, I don’t mean anything to you. On the contrary, I like you. I’ve been watching you for a long time, and I’ve been with you for a while. You’re one of the most successful experiments I’ve ever had, and if you agree to come back with me, I can think about getting rid of the mortuary virus.”
XXXI
“What do you mean?” Liu Myung-hyun’s words shocked everyone here.
“Kids, I can’t tell you now, go back to the safe zone with me, and I’ll tell you everything you want to know, and, of course, it would be better if you all wanted to come together. After all, there are some things you have to do together, and it is only with your will.”
“Why didn’t you bring out the antidote to the mortuary virus?” It was so angry.
“Saving for what? I have worked so hard to make a mortuary virus that it has not yet reached the end of the experiment, and who do you think is worthy of the antidote of mortuary viruses?”
“So, do you want to come back with me?” Liu Myung-hyun is asking questions, but he’s holding his hand.
He knows we can’t refuse.
The desire for truth, the need to find a solution to the law and to the virus.
“Okay. I’ll go back with you.” I didn’t think very much, so I nodded.
Liu Myung-hyun seems to have found something interesting, with his mouth open and his eyes open.
“What about the others?” Liu asked.
“Where’s Chan Yu, where am I going!” Zhou firmly said.
He saw a hostage and had no choice but to give up and escape.
The more he smiled, the more I hated his face, the more he was angry, as if he had been forced to do on many occasions.
“The 4th, you?” He turned to the 4th, where Liu Myung-hyun’s worst of all was to see human nature. Of these people, 4th was the most emotional, emotional deprivation experiment, 4th was to his trusted best friend, who at the moment chose to die for 4.
Besides the fact that they had previously escaped from the God-building base and that the 4 had the chance to escape, they stayed for the 9th and even exploited the genetic potential of the 9th because of the hatred, Neo was reborn and Liu was almost certain that the 4th would not leave them behind.
So, the 4th agreed to nod, and in the case of the 4th, the God-building base is a familiar place that can no longer be known, and can get in and get out.
But if the truth is not found, and he wanders around on the outskirts of the dead, it is only sooner or later that madness will come to pass, and he certainly cannot rest on him.
After the decision was negotiated, Liu was satisfied with his decision to take us back.
And after we saw each other, we laughed.
Once trying so hard to get into a safe zone, he is now a dragon’s den, but knowing that there are tigers in the mountains, he can only turn to them.
We all know that there will never be a so-called real security zone until the God-building base is resolved.
(thirty-two)
We arrived in the safe zone for a moment, and the God-building base seemed like a normal hospital, like M.
After entering the security zone, Liu Myung-hwan left me with the antidote and instead turned around and brought us to a cabin where the surrounding walls were made of unknown metal.
Zhou was the first to question Liu Myung-hwan, as the mortuary virus could have an outbreak at any time.
Liu was laughing: “Tell you the truth, he has a mortuary virus that doesn’t need an antidote. The mortuary virus can’t infect him.
Zhou was upset, “You lied to us!” He said a few people were coming up.
Liu Myung-hyun did not panic and took a step back, and the armed men who were there to protect him fired a direct shot at Chow, without hitting the heart, but in the arm.
“Don’t struggle. Here, all your powers cannot flourish, including the self-rehabilitation of all of you. So if you struggle too much, you accidentally kill yourself, but you can’t survive!”
Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu, I Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Z
“I’m not gonna hurt you, or I’m gonna do it in advance.” Liu Myung-hyun harshly said that he had left the house.
In the days that followed, we stayed in this room, and no one had any communication with us except for the daily delivery of food and a pipe of blood to each of us.
After Zhou’s injuries were dealt with, it was no big deal, and it was clear that Liu was not like killing her.
However, the injuries were also limited to a lack of harm, and the pace of self-healing was indeed worse.
It was in such a state of tension that, after not knowing how many days, the gate was opened and a group of soldiers came and took me away.
The others tried to stop it, but the fists were too hard to stop and I had to watch as I was taken away.
And I, too, saw Liu Myung-hwan disappear for days.
“What do you want to do?” I’m not going around in circles anymore and I’m going straight to the door.
Liu Myung-hyun looked at me, not upset, patiently; “Chang Yu, do you believe that there is God in this world?”
I didn’t talk. I waited for him.
“I didn’t believe it at first, but I saw it with my own eyes, God.”
Get out of here!
“You must think I’m crazy. I’ll tell you the truth. I’ve seen our world, I’ve seen problems, or I’ve seen BUG.”
“What kind of BUG?” I couldn’t help but ask.
Liu Myung-hyun smiled, but instead asked me a strange question: “Have you seen a film called The World of Truman?”
I don’t know, “What does it matter?”
“Chang Yu, you’re a smart kid, and you don’t have to tell me too well, and you’ll understand, and I can’t say too much, or everything I’ve worked for will probably be wiped out because I broke a rule.”
“Well, I’ll ask another question. Who’s number one, where? Why did you arrest us? Is the base really a god? Where did the mortuary virus come from?”
“Kids, you have a little more questions, so let’s start with the first.”
“You ask me who number one is, if I say it’s you and me, do you believe?” Liu brought me to a lab door and pushed the door, “Go inside and you’ll know, number 1, it could be anybody.”
And I was shocked by what I saw in the lab.
(xxxiii)
Many bodies were displayed in the laboratory, with no expression, old, young and male, and different, the same point being that their facial profiles were somewhat similar.
I suddenly thought of something and looked back and found out.
Liu Myung-ho’s face, my face, and these corpses are more or less like God!
“The mortuary virus is a virus that the world is born and exists sooner or later. To tell you the truth, you all think that the mortuary was created with the genes of these hypocrites, first the mortuary, then the mortuary.”
“No, the blood of the true gods in the hypocrites is extracted from the bodies of the dead! Real zombies, evolved to a certain degree, can be like real gods, not dying, not old, not dying, with many powers you can’t imagine! And these powers, in these hypocrites that I created, appear to me in varying degrees.”
“#1, a collection of capabilities.”
“No. 2, brain mutation, powerful sensory ability.”
“No. 3, a strong physical defence, an invincible human shield, cannot be exceeded.”
“No. 4, the ability to divide, to regenerate, with a certain chance of rebirth.”
“5: Distortion of the eyes, night vision, which is not fully developed at present, may later turn into a mythical eye.”
“Six, nose mutation, smell sensitivity.”
“7 is a sensitive limb that can jump up a dozen metres and reduce its own perforation.”
“8 is good at hiding and changing the color of the body.”
“9th, infinity reduces suffering and is extremely capable of fighting.”
“These capabilities are only part of it.”
In the eyes of Liu Myung-hyun, there was a strong greed: “I have made many hypocrites, some of them at the base of God-building, some of them for my research, some of them outside the base, and each of you has the opportunity to be number one.”
“These people, who have no control over the blood of the true gods, who have died, who can truly bear it, are the nine men who built the bases of the true gods, and you.”
“The real one will be the closest to the existence of the true God, the one you’re looking for, the one that Zhou said in their mouths, and, yes, before I met you, he was the best, the best, the best, the good, the just, all the qualities that God should have, and he was the closest, but after I met you, I changed my mind.”
Come on, Liu went to one of the corners, entered the code, opened a dark door, and I followed in.
There are no holes in this dark door, but there are not many people in it, the head of which is very much like me.
“This is the one you’re looking for. His name is Zhou Zai.” Liu Ming Xuan said.
I came to see that Zhou Zhou Zai was very similar to me, and the difference was that his face was always too much to hate, as if this man had been born to concentrate on all the favorite points, and to look unattractive, even if he died, it was a feeling of grief.
And the others who are here, I know only one number 8, who was alive the other day, and is now here in no way angry, no doubt, is Liu Myung-hyun’s pen.
I counted the number of human beings here, and in my heart, five people…
I guess I’ve guessed who these five men are.
“Chou Zai was the most satisfied of all my works, except for you. I thought, “God should be him, but I changed my mind after I met you.”
“Why?”
“The strength of all of them, which is directly transformed by the strength of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the bodies of the human beings of the human beings of the persons of the human beings of the human nature of the human nature of the human nature of the human nature of the human nature of the But only you.”
Liu Myung-hyun looks at me as if I were looking at a happy piece of art, and gives me some hairy hair: “Only you, you are relying on your own power, and the real genes of the dead are being perfected into your body, and you are getting stronger, and in the meantime you are getting approval of the true genes. These men are under the blood of the true God, and you are under the blood of the true God! Maybe you don’t realize it yet, but you don’t see it. Your abilities are growing and growing as you fight every time you fight.”
“The main character is often because of the weather, and so is the need to become God. I see in you the air, and I see in you that you’re in danger, and you’re getting stronger, and even I can’t get it out of you, because you’re in your own way, and even I can’t get it out of you.”
“So only you, who seem the least like a true God, are the most likely to be a true God.”
(xxxiv)
Liu Myung-hyun said that I couldn’t understand his behavior when I looked at me and even approached me.
In my opinion, everything he says is nonsense!
The blood of the true gods, the number one, the dead, the crazy, the crazy!
“Why, to kill number eight. “I looked at the 8th, and his face was shocked.
“You know why Number Eight is willing to cooperate with me? Because I promised him I’d make him a real God, a real God, and he’d see the 9th, the one who was dead.”
“I didn’t lie to him.” Liu Myung-hyun shrugged his shoulder, “He saw it, except that he needed no God to see it, and I even put the body of No. 9 next to him as a reward for what he had said to me for so long.”
“You!” I can’t help but be angry. I didn’t know Liu was so vicious.
“These people should thank you, and if it wasn’t for you, they’d be a dead body and put it here. It’s all these unnamed metals, which I named “Golden of God,” and they’re the perfect way to keep your godliness in your hands, so that you can be slaughtered.”
“Oh, no, you’re not the same. The blood of the true gods is really for you and for you, so it’s not very repressive of you, but well, you haven’t grown up yet.”
I frowned, I felt wrong, but I couldn’t say anything against it, so I asked, “What do you want to do?”
Liu Myung-hyun’s blood is not going to be used. I can give you the full power of the blood of the true God, and if you cooperate with me, I can create the only true God in the world.
I shake my head: “You haven’t told me what you want for half a day.”
“Talking with smart people is fun.” Liu Myung-hyun appreciated that “the true God’s genes were imperfect until they were actually developed, and that they might be reflected, but incomplete, as they were in Zhou’s body, but they could also be, like the outside experimenters, unable to bear the blood of the true God, demented or dying, or, like the dead, with the true God’s genes, as if the walking flesh were eating instincts, but unhuman.
“What I need is a true God’s gene that is perfectly integrated with the human genome and that is not excluded from the human genome and that is able to develop the potential of the blood of the true God. I took your blood for observation, and your body is still evolving these days! Only the perfect genes that you have evolved will make me immortal.”
How many steps back from the madness on Liu Myung-ho’s face, immortality? Forever!
Crazy!
How dare you talk about immortality!
It’s as if I’ve heard that the heavens and the earth don’t want to believe it, but I have to understand it in my heart.
Man, can you really live forever?
Thirty-five
When I was sent back to their rooms in Zhou, the whole person remained in shock, reminiscent of the day.
Zhou was worried about coming over, ignoring the pain of the wound.
“Chang Yu, don’t scare me. What have they done to you? This bastard, I’ll kill him!”
And I watched the face of Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu and rain rain Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu
“Chang Yu, you have to hurry, we are about to be discovered, we need to speed up, and I need to kill a few other experimental bodies and use some of the genes they’ve developed to catalyse the rapid maturity of the genes in your body to get out of this cage before they find out. I want you to answer to me as soon as possible. We’re running out of time. They found out we knew BUG existed.
Who’s “they”? Liu Myung-hyun didn’t give me a clear answer. He seemed to fear something. Just let me make a quick decision.
I look into the eyes of a few others and I wonder what to say.
What should I tell them?
How do you tell Zhou Zhou Zhou that she’s been looking for No. 1 is dead?
And I sat on the earth in a state of uncertainty, but I could only reflect.
Such time has not lasted long, but with a few meals, Liu Ming Xin has been pushing me to make a decision.
Having received my positive response, he saw the greed more undisguised, while I was restless.
It’s certainly not as simple as Liu Myung-hyun said, otherwise Liu Ming-hyun looks at me naked, and his eyes make me hairy, like he’s looking at something, like he’s admiring an art.
They are full of necessity, but they hide themselves.
After I had promised Liu Myung-hoon, I separated from Zhou, who arranged a separate place and three meals a day began to change.
He didn’t give me much training, but he gave me a lot of weird food every day, which was a little odoury.
He also uses electric shocks after each time he finishes, using his explanations, so that the blood of the true God in his body can quickly awaken.
In his studies, I’ve come to feel like something broke out of my body.
Until one day, Liu Myung-ho took me back to a device and asked me to stand up.
And when I stood up, there was a light in the instrument that hit me, and I saw that my body became almost transparent in the light, and there were shadows, but it was visible that it was 70%.
Liu Myung-hwan seems to be trying to stop it and is so excited on the ground that he wants to stomp.
However, he still breathed deeply and was forced to endure, only to betray him with shaking hands.
“Foon, soon, just a few days. Get ready. We can start!”
“Start what?” I asked.
“Let you be God! Likewise, I will live forever.”
(xxvi)
I made a final request to Liu Myung-hoon, and I would like to see them.
Liu Myung-hyun seemed to be hesitant, but he eventually agreed to it when I tried to get the job done and didn’t worry about anything.
But he only gave me ten minutes, and he said it was time to change.
I’m relieved to see Zhou’s men, they’re here.
I can’t tell you everything, I can only talk and tell them that Liu Myung-hyun is crazy, wants to make God, and that in three days’ time he may be the most relaxed, and let them run.
Zhou, of course, did not want to, and you cried under my word, even with Ann.
The guards were on time. They took me on time.
And I saw the peace of weeping, so young, who, in the presence of the dead, is still strong and strange, and without unexpected loss of reason.
I suddenly had a flash in my head, and this scene seemed familiar, as if one of the people remembered saying that you lost again.
I just feel like I’m having a headache, and I haven’t thought about it in time.
Three days later, Liu Myung-hyun took me to the front of the instrument, when my body was exposed to the instrument, and transparency reached almost 90 per cent.
Liu Myung-hyun couldn’t stop saying, “It’s too fast, it’s really too fast. I’m sure you’re the real God!”
It is also clear to me that I feel a clear increase in my strength, that I can feel the movement of far away, that I can feel the strength of my body, that I can change the color of my body and that I can feel the body’s softer and more resilient, and that it may not be broken.
When I felt it carefully, I suddenly felt only a pain in the neck, a needle inserted itself in the neck, and it seemed like I injected some liquid.
For a moment, I felt unconscious.
“Why?” I’m confused.
“You can’t be stopped by the gods if you grow up.”
Last but not least, the smile of Liu Myung-hyun’s conspiracies.
I don’t know.
I had a dream.
Long, long dreams.
I’m constantly going through a game of zombies, like a puppet, and I’m going to repeat it.
On each occasion, I seemed to have the same ending, met them, met Liu Myung-hoon, then was caught by Liu Myung-hoon.
It was only for a longer and longer period of time that Liu was killed from the very beginning and later from the base of God-building.
I heard Liu Myung-hyun say to me, “When you become 100% true God, I can’t control you, so I’ll be the closest half god to the true God before I kill you and exchange our blood for 90% of your true God’s blood!” As long as I try harder, I’ll get out of this game.”
Game? What game?
My memory started back in the cage.
Do I seem to have been asked to start over even if I knew the fate of losing?
(xxxvii)
That’s a girl from Qi Liuhai, and I’m surprised to find that she looks like Zhou Zhou! She seems tired and not far away.
She had to speak softly, say a few words, and take a breath and take a break.
“If they are destined to die, why are they struggling? Maybe when they design this game, they don’t leave you and me alive.”
And she is pale, and with the breath of mercy, is she the Creator? Is she God?
But she told me he wasn’t.
“Chang Yu, let’s put this game chip in your head, you say you want to tell me that there’s nothing impossible, but in fact, you’ve failed nine times, and you’ll never be able to save me in the game, just as I’ll never be able to beat cancer in reality, and I’ll die in the game, and so will I.”
“Why must we struggle?” She said that the tears of soybeans fell from her eyes and started coughing again, and I saw blood spilling through her fingers.
“Give up, Chen Yu. I’m tired. Don’t torture yourself like that.”
As her tears fell, I felt wet on my face.
I finally remembered.
She’s Zhou Yuan, my fiancée.
In 2322, there was a rapid development in human science and medicine, but unfortunately the cancer virus was still not combated.
Unfortunately, Zhou Zhou Zhou had lung cancer, which had been detected in the middle and late stages, and was characterized by malignant tumours, with very low rates of cure, while the body Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu has experienced Zhu
And as a member of the research office, I happen to know that the doctor has developed a new anti-cancer drug, but it exists in a game.
It’s incredible, but it is.
By chance, we found a spaceship in which we found a sophisticated machine well above 300 years of Earth, and after many days of deciphering the code, we found two chips, containing a dead body game that we could only swim with.
And once the game is closed, the mortuary virus in the detoxification game, and the game is guaranteed to survive, the blood contained in the mortuary virus will be released from the chip and injected directly into the body.
If the game is closed and someone does not survive, then the person in reality will die and sleep forever.
But those who survive to the final clearance game have access to blood injections that both enjoy the strong healing power of the mortuary virus and do not fear its negative effects, after all, having been detoxified.
Scientists are divided.
Some say that this is not possible, and they cut the chips through various anatomically, but found the chips to be incomparable, with small and small structures that could not be opened with violence.
There are also those who suspect that this is the help of the aliens, and perhaps their planet is in a similar crisis that needs to be solved urgently.
Of course, there are those who are thinking, perhaps, that this is a disaster against the Earth, and they might want to play this game to discover the truth of the Earth’s people and to consider the possibility of putting them into a zombie virus.
In any case, we are all hesitant and no one dares to try so easily that we can die and die for our country without wanting to become monsters.
And I see hope, perhaps, that Zhou Xian’s cancer can be cured by a purified mortuary virus!
So after my repeated plea, the doctor finally agreed to let me and Zhou try the game together.
At first, we were hopeful.
Because the speed of time in the game is different from that of reality, we’ve spent a long time in the game and only one day back, so we’ve tried many times.
But the biggest problem with this game is that it cannot be preserved, but only at the beginning of the game, with some changes to its own escape route and to the small scene, and once the game begins, all memories are emptied.
These minor changes, like Murphy’s Law, could affect global development.
As Zhou Zhou said, we have tried eight times, and we may have died in the dead body, or we may have tried to fit into the blood of several test bodies, or we may have been killed by attack number 8, or we may have been killed by Liu Ming Zhu because we didn’t think it was worth it, or we may have been killed by the failure of the chosen Shinto Zawa …
And the game is time-limited, and it’s over time without customs clearance, and the “rules” will find me and Zhou Xian are alien creatures, and they will automatically wipe out.
That is why Liu Ming Xin would say that time is running short and that he will be discovered.
This is the ninth time, every time the game ends with a failure.
XXXVIII
“I…” I touched Zhou Zhou’s face, she was Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou. Our encounter in the game was meant to be.
“Well, last time, last time, okay? You believe me, maybe I know the key to the solution. We were all wrong, all wrong.”
“You believe me, I may be selfish, but I can’t win this time without you, please.
The eyes of Zhou Zhou are a little tired, and the eyes are so beautiful, and the eyes are ingested with disease.
She kissed me on the lips, she cried down and she raised a smile while she cried.
“All right, Chen Yu, who makes me feel bad for you, try again and try again. If I can, I want to live too. I haven’t had enough of you.”
I don’t know.
When I opened my eyes, I woke up.
I can’t tell if it’s my dream or my dream.
Until I saw Zhou, I saw Zhou, I saw Zhou, they weren’t angry, they didn’t know whether to sleep or die.
Together with Zhouzawa and other test bodies, they were placed on the bed with instruments in place, and Liu Myung-hwan seemed to have used special methods to prevent their blood from condensing.
The instruments continue to extract their blood and inject it into the furnace.
I turned around and saw Liu Myung-hoon.
He’s by my side and he’s blind.
I see the blood in me, and when it is extracted, it is integrated into the blood of other test bodies, as if it were removed from the impurities, and it became more pure, and it was light in fine gold.
The blood should have been put back into my body, but Liu brought the tube to himself.
His face was getting more red, and some of his white hair was turning black, as if life was growing.
So there is no such thing as helping me become a god, and the purpose of Liu was to take away my true blood and make him a god himself.
Remembering me back, naturally knows how to break it.
I got up hard and pulled out the pipe.
I felt too much blood loss, but I knew I didn’t have much time, and Liu Myung-hyun woke up very quickly, so I struggled to reach the melting furnace, and the power of the true genes was manifested, and I did my best to overthrow it.
The destruction is really simple, and Liu will not be god if the furnace is overthrown and blood is impurity.
There was a problem with the device, the blood in Liu Myung-hwan was pumped back and the color of old age was repeated. He finally woke up and saw me.
“You, how could you! It’s impossible! You woke up early! Did your true God genes get 100% awake? It can’t be that fast! It can’t be!
My body is also failing, and I can feel that the rules of the world are awakening, and my body seems to be becoming transparent.
This is the closest time to success. I don’t know what it’s like to be a real god. After all, it seems like I can find a way to deal with the zombie virus.
But Zhou Zhou Zhou has lost his vital signs, and if this drum goes through, then Zhou Zhou Zhou may never wake up.
“I can’t be a god and you’ll be wiped out by the rules. You’re crazy!” Liu Myung-hyun shook his head in fear.
He saw me catalyzing the evolution of the blood of the true gods, overstretching my life, so that the rules could find me more quickly.
“I’ll see you again. Next time, you’ll lose.” I feel like I’m being wiped out and I finally have a happy smile.
Dismantling the mortuary virus is really not just a way to go.
To sacrifice Zhou Zhou and this group of test organisms, to pave the way with their blood, which I thought was a conflict between God and Zhou Zhou Zhou — it is now suddenly clear that perhaps we have fallen into the wrong zone and that the solution to the mortuary virus does not have to be one way to go.
Maybe we can solve the mortuary virus without being gods, then the game can pass and Zhou can survive.
“What are you talking about?” Liu’s eyes were lost.
“It’s okay.” And I was laughing and shaking my head, “I just wanted to tell you that as long as I was here, I would never make you God.”
Because I have to protect Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhou .
My senses are fading, and I can’t hear what Liu Myung-hyun said. I saw only one of his lips, and I smiled and looked at him.
Well, I think I know how to save you.
XXXIX
A week later, in the lab.
News!
News!
The long-sleeping scientist, Chen Yu and his cancer girlfriend Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhou Zhou Zhu Zhou Zhu Zhou Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu was surprised Zhu
In return, the couple is willing to provide blood samples for medical research.
After analysis, the medical school was surprised to discover that they had injected another virus into their blood, but it was harmless to the human body.
The virus is highly self-resilient and highly proliferating and can be used for a wide range of diseases if it is properly replicated to spread.
It includes cancer that causes you to have long headaches.
I don’t know.
And right now, I’m hugging Zhou Zhou to bed.
The woman in her arms held me tight: “Chang Yu, how do you know Anne is a breaker?”
“Every time we go into the game, we meet Anne, and I think, since it’s the game, and if it doesn’t work, how do we always save him, whether in the game or in the novels we read, there’s never a person or thing to repeat it in any way?”
“And even though Anne was born with the blood of the dead, and was not infected, it is self-evident that my attention was always in the past God’s eyes, believing that God could solve the mortuary virus, whereas, in fact, it was not necessary to put it in the body to extract the antibodies of the mortuary virus.”
“All right.” Zhou Nod, “Honey.”
She suddenly called me that, and I was a little out of touch, and I said, “What’s wrong?”
“I… I brought Anne so long in the game that I liked children, so would we like a baby?” Zhou Zhou is a bit shy, and the shyness of his eyes is more moving in the dark moonlight.
I couldn’t help but swallowing my saliva, snorting on my head, with my hands coming from above.
“Of course, our days are long…”
Blue orange, “The dead come in: the countdown to survival.”
At 3:30 a.m. on Fool’s Day, I got a phone call, I couldn’t wait to see the caller, and I sat in my sleep.
“Manager, what’s wrong with the plan?”
The other one was shaken by my blundering, and then there was the familiar scream in the microphone: “Tao, Tao…”
“Pow!”
Hang up, throw the bed, roll over, squirt, squirt.
The cell phone is constantly shaking and disturbing the dream of the night.
Tsui Yeo-yeo!
The sound is being ignored in the ears, the cell phone is not breathing for a minute, and it has to fall on the floor and fall.
I’m exhausted, I’m upset, I’m angry with my phone and I yell, “Get lost!”
Hang up again.
If it hadn’t been for planning, it would have been off.
“Buzzing–“
It’s less than five seconds from the last hangup.
Irritatedly touched the cell phone, opened a thin slit in the eyes, saw signs of a sudden rush of blood, and could not rush in and crush the dog’s head.
“I don’t go to the bathroom! I don’t eat late! What do you want?
“Shut up and listen to me. I’ll break it if you hang up with the wrong address.”
I snorted in deep breath and shrunk back under the threat of Tsui Rue Valley. Well, it’s not that.
“Where are you now?” There’s a rushing sound in the microphone.
“A hotel near the company.” I had to talk to her about it, “You didn’t know how much I was working late last night, and you didn’t come home because it wasn’t safe.”
“Now, take a look at the window.”
“What’s wrong with you? Even though it’s Fool’s Day, you don’t have to be so insulting…” That’s what I said. I actually turned on the headlights and stepped on the slippers.
“Shut up!” Suh Yeo-yeo interrupted my chatter, and I turned my eyes over here, and I was sorely sarcasm, “You won’t tell me that you’re under my window right now, ready to give me a…”
Look down, we’re stuck.
And I looked in my eyes, and I thought I was dazzling, and I was rubbing on my arms and yelling at the phone, “Dick, they were having a party downstairs in the middle of the night!”
Tsui Yeo-yeo automatically filtered my roar and said, “Open the window.”
It will open a seam, and the thunder will fall from the sky, and the lightning will rain and rain, and the hidden will be with the low.
The beast’s roaring.
Likewise, I’ve seen the people.
They’re slow, they’re very stiff, they’re drunk, they’re addicted.
I “knock” the window and ask my question: “You’re back? Where is it now? How do you know I have these people downstairs?”
A suffocating sighs in the ear, with a slight tremor flooding in the thunder of the sky, Xu Joakou said, “Agey, now you’re getting dressed and ready for the morning, and I’ll have Lee Koon pick you up.”
“Wait, wait–” I sat back in bed, leaning back, and, “Did you break up with Lee Kwok 800 years ago, why did you let him pick me up? Besides, it’ll be dawn in three hours. I’m sure I’ll have to work at the company.”
“Aah-aah-aah-aah-aah-aah.”
I was so confused, I looked out the window, and Seo Yeo-yeo was so anxious to ask, “What do you see?”
“I can’t see. It’s like a fight.”
“Not a fight.” Tsui Jae-guk said, “To kill, to assimilate.”
It is only when you have to say it, but not when you have to say it. I went up and down the window, looked at those who were acting strangely, with street lights and lightning, and they were dragging their legs and their arms, and they were not physically handicapped.
That’s weird.
I looked at time, 3:46.
Since 2:00 a.m., no. What happened in the middle of the day, starting at 10:00 when I left the company?
“The virus infects human mutation.” Tsui Joo Jia answered the question I did not ask, “That’s the zombies in the movie.”
To get this exact answer, I fell on the floor, “How do you know?”
Suh Yeo-yeo stares at the window covered by the curtains, suppresses fear and bites his teeth and says, “That thing is right in front of my house.”
“So are you okay? I remember your house on the first floor, the first floor was too dangerous.”
If I had any doubts before, I’d be a little dizzyed by that fact.
Actually, it’s soft.
“I’m fine.” Suh Yoo-yeo took a deep breath, saying, “I packed up and I was going to the villa outside the countryside, which has a basement, which is safer than the district.”
“Okay.” And I’m a little sober with my cheeks twisted, and I’m a little slow: “It’s still early, and there’s less resistance to travel, which may soon be over. I’ll pack my things and come home at dawn.”
“Take care of yourself.” Tsui Yeo Yee told me.
“Don’t worry.”
I hung up on the phone, stood up against the wall, looked around and found the rooms bright and seemed to be waiting for something.
What the hell is going on?
Turning on the phone and looking at the news that I’ve blocked, what novels are going into reality, zombies fighting in the city, zombies cooking in their 80s, and a million-degree discussion.
And there is a great deal of talk about them, and global warming has caused the melting of glaciers with post-human mutations, meteorites, alien life invasions, or the flight of failed experiments from a research institute, and so on.
Then there were all kinds of lies and rumours, and it became impossible to distinguish between them.
As a precaution, the phone was charged a hundred bucks and then packed my clothes, my notebook, and my sheets and ready to go home.
When it’s all packed, it’s 4:07, two hours before the sunrise at 6:11.
They brushed the circle of friends, gave peace to all, returned to greet their friends, but found themselves in the community advocating the suspension of work, with no leader speaking.
I’m kidding. Four o’clock in the morning, which leader is open.
Does it look like an accident to die in the hands of a corpse while working? If the mortuary is in the hands of the mortuary, can the mortuary’s family be compensated for this?
Light Winds @ All personnel, for reasons of force majeure, ask colleagues to stay in their homes and keep communication open while the network works. Life goes on, work goes on. May we all return safely and burn our ideals.
WTF?
@LittleSilence @ Project Team 5 project launch is today, and I ask colleagues to work hard to get to Conference Room 6 on time. You can’t afford to lose your efforts for months, so long as your mental state is not down, there’s more to it than it is to believe you can do. Surprise!
I’m in five groups, but I’m in close proximity, and that doesn’t prevent me from being far away.
Surprised, isn’t it?
“Boom–” My private letter.
He: Ta, I heard you’re staying at the Taft Hotel, so I’ll see you at 9:00 in the morning.
This old fox, who left at the end of his last edition, ran off at 7:00, said he was having dinner with his client, and then showed me how to do it on his phone, and now he wants to catch me.
Don’t say surprises.
He Manager: Sneaking to you, if this project can start, the bonus will double.
I almost believed it.
“Boom Bang Bang–” The door was knocked.
I see the other side shows it in the input while watching the outside and staring at the phone.
Half-sing each other a three, quick withdrawal.
I didn’t answer. I put my phone back in my pocket and focused outside.
The sound of the door was slowly stopped, and I moved carefully to the door and looked out the cat’s eye, and there was nothing in the hallway.
Is it a bear-child prank?
I changed my right eye, and I just put a cat’s eye on it, and I was suddenly shocked by the bloodline under the red and inverted.
That’s a human pupil.
Shit!
I almost died instantly.
The whole thing went back and forth, and there was no doubt that I could blow up the machine at this point in time to take a EKG.
The masters of the pupils were mad at the door, which woke up the residents who had fallen asleep in their sleep and opened the door and shouted.
I fear that the door will not withstand the madness of the outsider. It’s crazy because the dead don’t have that much agility.
The noise appeared to be particularly clear in silent nights, and it was difficult to get any closer to those who were wandering downstairs.
The first floor was sealed by a hotel.
The phone was just brushed and a tweet from the hotel’s public number was posted at the beginning of the morning.
Pull the curtains back and hit the door and stop.
Ten seconds later, it rings again.
This time it’s across the room from my left.
The people in that room just scolded. Can he stand this?
Jomo lasted two minutes, and the room there still did not have to deal with lunatics outside the door. He can’t stand it.
And I put it in the eye of the cat to see what was going on, the madman, no, the woman seemed to realize something and turned back and laughed in my direction.
Seems like she can see me through that little cat eye.
Her long hair was scattered, her make-up and bruises on her face, and she was not angry, as if she had died in a horror movie I watched.
It’s like electric shocks.
This time it’s really paralyzing and it won’t move.
Hallelujah, Emperor Yu, SpongeBob, Dora A dream, save me.
“Stop knocking, I’m here.”
Someone in the right room is talking to that crazy woman.
Angel voice! I’m just going to go to the bathroom to sort out some urgent matters, but I hear a loud sound.
High-air crash?
Wait a minute… high-air crash, what’s going to make so much noise.
I returned to the window and found that the gushing bodies were concentrated in one place and biting something. So the guy who just fell…
I finally texted Seo Yeo-yeo.
“Are you off? Are you safe?”
Xu Joo-yeon: No departure, no change, waiting for the moment.
I: What’s wrong?
Xu Joakou: Two people just tried to escape, one of them betrayed and called the other, the bell attracted the dead man, who became the bait and died, and the body was next to my car.
I: Be steady, be safe.
Tsui Yee: How are you?
I said, “Someone crashed.
Xu Joo Goo: The situation is not clear.
I’m lying in bed in big fonts, wondering when the dead started, why is everyone still so calm? The shopping festival is more intense than this. Besides, I don’t seem to have seen the mortuary footage taken by the passersby on a public platform… the more I think of my head, the more my arms are in my eyes, the more the air calms down.
Remembering to forget to go back to Tsui Yee, he picked up his phone editor:
She didn’t come back to me, and I looked at the time and started playing from bed at 5:30.
– I accidentally fell asleep.
He strangled his thigh. He felt pain and didn’t dream.
At that time, there was an intense friction of the soles of the shoes and carpets outside the door, which was observed through the eyes of the cat and found to be guests of the hotel, who were going in the stairs.
I also took my backpack and I was going out to follow the legions, and the men retreated.
What’s going on?
With a chain of alarm and a small suture open, I stopped a nice girl from passing by, saying that the hotel was not allowed to leave without notice.
I also asked what happened to the crazy woman who just shot the door and the crash, and she shrugged her shoulder to the point that she didn’t know.
“The woman said she was going to catch the rapist, and her husband lived in your room, and she changed it, and she didn’t know that you were the three.”
The brother on the right side of the door was a good man, and I was like, “How does she look?”
“Who knows? Perhaps she was beaten.”
I suddenly had a strange thought, “Have you seen her eyes?”
“I’ve seen it. Why?”
“What color?”
The slant-to-the-door brother swooped and replied, “Black.”
I saw it in blood.
No, she’s been chewed and infected by a zombie, but she hasn’t changed.
It’s hard to talk in the door. I’ll take him.
I saw a video on subway line two.
I: Can I have a look?
JC: I deleted it.
I: What is it?
Yang Kai: The picture is too scary to remember, only two words to describe.
Yang Kai: Purgatory.
If there’s no accident, around 10:00, I should be on line 2.
And We: how are they infected?
JAK: I don’t know. I only know how close line two is to the hotel, and we can’t get out of here.
The telephone calls, the mayor ‘ s hotline, the fire line, even the railways ‘ passenger clothes were tried, were useless and could not be reached.
JANG: When it’s dawn, the zombies will recover.
I said: What is your plan?
I’ll tell you the plan.
There’s only a little snack in the room, but there’s not enough cavity. Besides, there are too many unknown variables, and who would become a tooth offering when the limit survives.
I: Okay.
Yang Cai: Just black out their public sign and publish a free-access notice.
In this way, we all get word that we can leave if we want to, and if we don’t want to, we can choose to stay.
However, it is far from the worst case, and it would be immeasurable if there were some irreversible evils, such as stepping on casualties and releasing infected people from restricted areas.
We can’t make decisions for everyone, but we might have a chance to stay. But once there is a free passage, the people in the hotel will face a real fight.
I’m: Wait a minute, maybe the police will deal with these freaks soon. Maybe everything’s a false alarm.
Yang: Late.
I was busy looking at the hotel where the latest notice had indeed been updated, and the visitors close to the door had gone to the hotel staff to stop the road.
For about five minutes, the staff member was persuaded to run out of a hive on the floor.
Jan knocked on my door with his backpack on his back and asked me if I could walk through the door. I hesitated to ask him why he was so anxious. He said that life should take the risk that it would be gambling and that he had found the highest level of excitement.
“Bet your life.” He doesn’t care when he says both words.
Later on, he added, “A bet on someone else’s life.”
After talking to my room next door, I heard him kick the door and hit on the wall, and came to me and told me, “The man who fell down was Siam, and her husband died on the bed, and the blood in her throat went straight out, as if he had been bit alive”.
“!!!”
Jan smiled and laughed and said, “We can’t hear him scream because his tongue is gone.”
He reached his right hand through the door, trying to shake his hand, and I touched the back of the head without a trace, laughing and saying, “Just stomping out.”
Yang withdrew his hand and said, “See you later.”
Listen to the footsteps. I’ll get up on my backpack.
I’m just kidding. There’s zombies and perverts everywhere. It’s gotta be in a familiar environment.
Besides, it’s a murder scene next door, and I hate it now. Why don’t I sleep on the corporate couch and suffer?
It’s so bright, the dead boys are up. They looked for it in a wide square, but I felt it was cold and clear, and I felt so miserable and so miserable.
Hotels with enough capacity to accommodate thousands of people appear crowded at this time.
If you want to ride in an elevator, you have to wait and be careful whether the people around you are normal or not.
If you want to take the stairs, you have to see a stitch of needles, and there is a wave of crowds, no one knows whether it is a shoe or a man.
“Aaaaaah!
At this point in time, it is impossible to go back, and it is even more unclear why the crowd has reason to say this.
Big brother and sister are not scared. I’m scared. If I don’t stand up and get stepped on, what kind of fire is that?
Get back! Get back!
No one responded to the call for flooding in the scoffing stairs.
“Hoo…”
No, I hear that sound, but my body doesn’t allow me to move, and I shake my head a little bit, and I see a man with his face on his face convulsing, with his head shaking very stiff.
“He’s changing!”
As soon as that came out, the surroundings looked back, and the male eyes were so gruesome that it was not far from losing sense.
Good thing we’re on the back. But a little bit back doesn’t know, and it’s still moving forward.
Shit! He’s about to have a blunder on his neck!
I was standing next to my mom, who was screaming, “Come on, run.” I wanted to keep going. I was taping her shoulder, pointing at the mutated man behind her finger. I believe that the 20-storey hotel vibrating this moment was caused by the lion’s roaring, which she had practiced for years.
But the body turned fast, and he grabbed the next person and bit.
It is one thing to look at the corpses 20 metres away and another to see them.
I’ll probably never be happy in my life.
Whether this is the beginning of the last, for as long as it lasts.
The irritating people scattered and I ran 200 meters back, and if I had a timer, I’d be at a good level this time.
Eventually, trapped on the third floor of the hotel.
The third floor was unlighted, the entire layer was black, and the material and tools on the ground were tripped to the ground before taking a few steps, as if they had been refurbished.
There are many people who are hiding on this floor, one close to the first floor to make it easier for them to escape again, and the second low-light line on the floor so that the bodies cannot be here.
“I told you there’s nothing to look at. You have to come. Now you’re happy?”
“What makes me happy? Why don’t you take your test too hard to take you out and blame me?”
“Let’s go to another place to paint a play and ask me to hang out?”
“No…” I scratch my cheeks, so much noise, it’s easy to get monsters.
But the girl didn’t give me a chance to talk, and she was so angry at her boyfriend that she said, “How many steps have you taken on this road? Did you ask me how much of my foot was polished? Do you care how many wrongs you ran for a hotel? You didn’t! You just sat there waiting for me to make the arrangements.”
“Shh…” I’m mobby.
And the companions couldn’t help but warn, “Be quiet.”
Some people down their throats and say, “The monster can hear.”
“What do you care if we fight?” The woman vowed not to stop yelling at her boyfriend: “Do you want to break up with me?”
“Humming humming humming…”
Coming, coming or coming.
I step back slowly and accidentally step on someone, but I can’t speak, I can only apologize side by side.
Monsters come one step at a time, and we almost walk against the walls of the corridor.
The monster was low, seemed restless, and I looked in the left eye with a better eye on the right eye, and it scared me to death and choke my heart.
This is the crazy woman who shot my door.
I don’t know who kicked down the tilted shelf, and the monster’s breathing was getting heavy, and she seemed to have locked her target to launch an attack.
“Aah–“
Those close to the monster fled, and it appeared that the girl who complained was unaware of the danger.
I wanted to hint, but I didn’t dare. Fortunately, the boy was alert and he pulled the girl over her mouth and slowly moved back in the dark.
The monster didn’t find the target, it was a little restless.
“Boom–“
Whose phone?
I looked down in my pocket and checked it for silence.
In a few moments, the dark corridor shines a little light, just a little bit, enough to get the monster’s “like.”
It goes through the light, and the source of the light is the girl from the couple.
The boys showed up, the rods were slashing the monster’s head, and the monster got excited, yelled and bit in blood. Without him, the monster was hit again, but this time it was someone’s hand. Boys reacted by beating with sticks, but more and more people were infected in the front, which led to four or five more zombies.
Run!
When I heard this tip, almost everyone moved unconsciously, but I was recently away from the sounder, and I saw him not moving in between two cupboards, and the dead man never noticed from his face, just chasing the sounder.
And I’m in the middle of the top and bottom of the box, and there’s one person on the top.
Mr. Zhuge’s life is in ruins, and he doesn’t want to hear it. Today, I pray for the life of someone, and for the wind of the East, the West, and the South.
“I thought you’d stay.” The people in the middle of the two cupboards opened their mouths and said,
The man who shouted “run” is Yang. He really likes this dark game.
Yang kicked the trash can below his feet to make a huge noise and drew two more corpses from the door.
Crazy.
And then he came out of the middle of the cupboard and hit me at a very high frequency, and then he ran away.
God damn it, can this man make five flowers? The kind of dog that feeds a dog without a bag.
4.4 Update –
After fleeing the hotel on 1 April at 6 a.m., the cloud broke its mouth, and the sky was sprouted out of a thick glass window into the three floors of the vanilla hotel.
The flashlights also send a dark green light, which was the hope of those who fled, and are now a guiding light for food for the mutineers. The air is crawling with the dust of age, mixed with the rich blood, dragging the inflammation of the nose.
“Assie —”
It’s like a loud siren, and it’s completely exposed to danger, and the mortuary who gets the signal goes back to his fresh food, and perhaps he doesn’t want to eat, just to finish the “destruction”.
At the same time, the screams, the fights and the screams upstairs and downstairs, which he would have liked if the director in the hotel had been present, were to hear.
Through the cracking holes, I saw the dead scrambling towards a distance, and after pulling a distance, I pulled out the unbuttoned garbage canister, and tightened the backpacks and picked up the wooden sticks in the opposite direction.
The hotel is heavily staffed, and the crisis cannot last long.
The cat returns to the stairwell with his waist carefully, and he’s bumping into a young girl’s leg, one step back and one step closer.
“Mom Mom, I’m Chi.”
The waiter whispered, and then took two steps back, and she reached out to the girl, as if she was trying to find a piece of mind, but the body was being invaded by a virus, and she was not allowed to think more, but was squeezed out a line, “Go,” and crawled up to the glass window and went straight out the third floor.
“Mom!”
“Be careful!” I pulled her in one hand, escaped from the bodies that fell down on the fourth floor, dumped a stick and pulled her back to her place of refuge.
It’s too messy to get out. There’s a fight all over the place. It’s a death if you don’t pay attention.
For the first time in his life, a sudden disaster had been in a state of panic, and no one had ever thought of coming together to heal the dead.
But when it’s still dark tomorrow, is it only after the infection of the guests who came in last night that they become mutated or will the dead be affected by the biological clock?
I’m going to throw these things out, and now I’m going to think of them as useless. Elevators and escape routes are not working, and it’s dangerous to get out.
The window was pushed down, the bed sheet in the backpack was pulled out and a small cut was cut with the eyebrow. “Tuan, open it for me.”
Whether she likes it or not, I shoved the other end in her hand, and I said, “Come on!”
And then she said, “Thank you,” like she finally got her lost mind back, and then she put her hands on it, and the sheets opened up a big mouth.
Not good. It’s moving too much.
I close the two-metre sheet and make a four-metre rope around a stick, and then stick it up and down on the slab.
Every level of the hotel is the same, only this level is empty. The window downstairs was also open and would have reached the second floor by the outside wall.
“Hoo…”
No, the monster’s coming.
“Tuan, get down.” I’m rushing.
She didn’t hesitate to climb on the windowsill, and I pulled the sheets over her head, and as she fell, the plaid cabinet was grinding the floor a little bit forward and making a hard-eared sound.
“Ooh.”
The corpse cried out, and I hid in the moving box, and he stretched his claws and scratched me, and I was in a short position to cover the garbage can on the ground.
It’s a good thing it’s not that smart enough to fall and crash in a bucket.
It’s a relief. Three more. One of them is the crazy woman.
I’m not your husband’s sister.
And the mill is moving down slowly, one metre from the second floor window.
The box was dragged to the window by her weight, and I weighed it, and it was important to give up here for a while.
The crazy woman was getting closer to me, and the other side was two young zombies, and I slowly touched the zipper and went to the crazy woman. His mouth is red, and his blood beads are falling, his face is twitched, and his eyes are white and dark, as if he were surprised by what he saw.
I’m leaning down the window, and a thousand are coming in.
It’s just that the crazy woman came in front of me, and I pulled out of the mist, and I pressed it against its eyes, and it was so irritated, and I took the opportunity to kick and shoved the back of the box, stuck in the middle of the corridor, and blocked the two young zombies who were later, but I couldn’t hide from the crazy woman’s second attack, and I couldn’t stand by and watched her fall.
It’s just a matter of regret.
Is this how it ends?
The sound of a bang.
The crazy woman fell down, no more yelling, no more moving, just a hole in her head.
The body was accompanied by a young man in a suit who threw his iron bar and asked, “What are you waiting for?”
I swear, if I live to the end, I’m gonna have to get a lot of money for an eye I haven’t seen.
The man in the suit looked at me and jumped over the window and rounded the sheets in his hand.
I don’t like hotel sheets. The sheets I brought out on a business trip were placed in the office. I stayed at the hotel too late yesterday.
Thanks for saving my life.
There’s more and more dead bodies, more and more dangerous, and I’m going to flip out and climb the sheets.
I felt the call of death the moment I was removed from my body.
“Stabbing–“
You look up, you don’t want to break it.
And there was nothing to be afraid of in a moment, and there was nothing to be afraid of, and there was nothing to be done, and there was nothing to be done, and there was nothing to be done.
Another fall.
A little bit of attention fell by half a metre at a time, and the box between the corridors had already washed up to the window, and the wooden stick attached to the bed sheet was slowly changing its position and barely holding me back.
I speeded up on the second floor of the windowsill, with a wooden stick tied to the bed sheet coming out of it, with the force attached to the bed line not being recovered, and the whole person suddenly leaning up, and the uncomfortable breath stuck in his throat.
“Aah!”
Hold on!
She held my sleeve tight so that half of the body she leaned out didn’t fall, then she pulled me back and I tried to keep the balance. Wait for the windowsill and the soft legs will know how to shake.
Don’t tell me she’s young and strong.
Thank God I’m saved.
The paraplegic sits on the side and stabilizes the mood while taking stock of the surrounding environment, and the room is clean, which means that the guests go early. The door was closed, the man in the suit was not in the room, and now on the second floor, it was easier to get out.
“Thank you.”
“You saved me too.”
She reminded me of that.
The news came out of the cell phone, the news was about the disaster, and there was an official reminder that people were locked up waiting for help. Below is a map of the areas affected by the virus, with only 78 items marked with light red, which appears to have little impact and is manageable. Keep an eye on the official accounts of the city and turn on the notification and then cut it off.
“Let’s go.” I got up and said to her, “I’m Tao.”
Little Chi looked at me and said, “What’s wrong?”
“Sister, can I borrow your cell phone and I want to make a phone call?”
“Okay.” I unlocked the lock and handed it to her.
The bells in the listener were not stopped until she hung up, and she called again, in response to the fact that she was still the familiar soprano, “I’m sorry, the number you’re calling is temporarily unattended, please dial later…”
“No answer.” Give me back my cell phone, and I’ll comfort her, “Maybe I didn’t hear you, call again later.”
“Mmm-hmm.”
I looked in my room and I couldn’t find a weapon, but I had to take the toilet with a towel and I took one.
“Now, let’s go.”
The door was opened with his hands and his head was taken out to see the noise. The stairs were not as crowded as they had just been. If they were fast enough, they could move from the gap to the first floor.
I swallowed my mouth and walked against the wall. “Tuan, look behind you.”
“Okay.”
“Photos!” The front door was open, and a strong man ran fast, followed by a zombie, with a wave, a knee skirt, a 12-centimeter heel, and a beautiful woman.
The strong man ran fast, and there was no sign of the moment, and the mortuary turned around, and I ran a thousand to the side of the door.
She twitched the doorknob and couldn’t open it.
I held the stick in my chest and said, “On the count of three, two, one, one.”
“Three, two…” And before I said it, “Turn has gone out, and I’ve been right behind her, and she’s just punching the dead, and she’s stomping her teeth, and he’s stomping his head, but it’s too big a stick, and I’m bending it, and I’m going to put this in my hand, and I’m going to put two sticks on it, and I’m going to run away.
“Sister, someone’s shouting in this room.” The door of the room is on the sidewalk.
I looked up at the pretty corpses, and I didn’t stop, “We couldn’t control ourselves.
“It sounds like a normal child’s voice…” A little bit of hesitation.
Female high school students are, of course, the cutest creatures in the world. They are beautiful, innocent and dream-ready, but it is not wise to take the initiative to get into trouble at times.
“I didn’t hear you, Mo.
“Yes, this is it.”
I don’t know if the people in there heard us talking, howling in the air and calling in all the bodies that were wandering around.
I look at it as if it’s not working. I’m going to get into the house, close the door, lock it, put it in the chain.
“Help, help…”
There is a small room in this room, and the sound is coming from that room.
At this point, the dead person shot the door loudly, and I turned my back to the door and said, “Check the house first.”
I’ve got one door away from the dead, and I’m scared to death.
“Tuan, try calling 217.”
“I’m ready to fight.”
After a while, the door was getting smaller, and there were no dead bodies in sight.
I looked around the window, I looked around, there was blood in the living room, the table fell down, there was a fight.
The children in the room don’t seem to know what’s going on out there.
I put my ear on it, and I could only tell there was a six or seven-year-old crying.
He’s coming over and holding his hand on his hand.
“Wait a minute.” I crossed the door, “He couldn’t get out because it was locked back, and at this height, he couldn’t reach his age, and in what circumstances could he not come and open the door?”
“You mean…”
“He must have been tied to something. He couldn’t get to the door.” I went back to the door to observe the situation outside, and I looked in the eye and said, “Let’s go.”
“Is there any news on the phone?”
I took a look and put it back, “No.”
She didn’t talk, pulled a key out of her pocket and opened the room inside…
She opened it…
“What are you doing?”
“Don’t be afraid, it’s my brother inside. My mom was cleaning this hotel and secretly gave us a room, and when I heard something in the morning, I went to my mom’s, and my brother was going, and I was afraid he was locked up in the room.”
I was walking back and thinking about running, and I was screaming in the door, “You kidnapped me so long, I’ll let my dad kill you.”
How can a six-and-seven-year-old say so mean?
I looked in the room, the windows were closed, the table player was pressed on the math textbook, and half the table was full of snacks and drinks of all colours, and the boy had his hands tied to his bed leg and he jumped out like a soybean with a curse on his mouth.
“Jong Si-chun is dead? You bitch, you want to get beaten again.”
The foot of the millennia slowly stopped a metre away, and she went down and looked at the boy with her chin, “Your father was afraid he wouldn’t make it.”
“Why can’t Dad come?” How did you know Dad couldn’t come?”
He smiled and pointed his chin out the window, “Just saw your father’s car go away.”
Zheng Si-chun, you’re a liar!
“Really gone.” She said that with her honest face.
The boy suddenly shouted, “Dad! Dad! Mom!
“Shut up!” “Mom’s dead, why are you yelling?”
The boy was in shock, and then he struggled with all his strength, “Slut! Bitch! Mom won’t die if you die.”
“You better beg me now, or you’ll die here.”
The boy cried in pain and suffocated, but his mouth was squealing and his words were getting worse.
The light of the cloud is getting brighter and the streets are crowded, but it is still accessible, with shared electric vehicles if we leave the hotel to return to Yujia Park.
The APP was on the phone, and it was almost gone, and the car was changed and the parking space was empty.
Oh, shit. The electric car’s gone. I’ll search again. The bike has, but not much.
The longer the delay, the more dangerous it was, I tightened my backpack, and she came out, locked the door and called me to leave.
The boy was still yelling inside.
I don’t care about other people’s family, so I quickly look outside the door, and I quietly open up a suture and make sure that the whole person walks out.
“The old man, the old man, we’re not leaving. The grandson hasn’t returned yet.” The old lady with the silver hair climbs the doorknob, and the old man pulls her arm out, yells, “Your grandson is gone.”
“Why didn’t he come back and take us to the mountains? You see, he left his bag here yesterday, and he’s definitely coming back.”
“What are the mountains raining these days? We go back to the East Side.”
“Sunson promised to come back to the East Side with me, you wait for him!”
“You can’t wait. You see what’s going on out there. Let’s go home before it’s too bad for our grandchildren!”
Perhaps the old lady hears the word “continuing” and still hums at her mouth, and has begun to compromise behind the old man.
After making sure the couple’s okay, I went to the front with her.
“Old companion!”
“Boom!”
The mortuary was kicked down the wall by the old man, who saw the mortuary’s finger moving and made two feet up. When he left, he stood in front of the old lady.
“I didn’t kill anyone. It’s a monster, Shu-eon. You told your Buddha not to count my debts.”
The old lady had a slightly less tense face, and said, “The Buddha says you’re angry, impulsive, and listen to me later.”
The old man looked straight ahead, sprained his arms, and had a war face.
I see the danger is solved, and I’m working on it.
The stairwell was full of battles, blood was all over the walls and carpets and I was sick. Adding to the late nights and the lack of food, the stomach began to be disturbed.
And I said, “We have to draw them away and use them as bait. Is there a loudspeaker or a tape recorder or something?”
When a thousand eyes opened, the backpack opened, a small tape recorder pulled out, and I looked at the bodies and made a stop sign for the old couple behind. The small thousand first to maximize the volume and then press the play button to throw quickly to the other side of the porch.
“The minivans are walking through the roller coast of the Rockies. Christopher Levy looked out of the window and found that every time the car was about to reach the point of no road, there was a traffic sign, “Turn forward” or “Beware!” Quick turn ‘…’
“Ooh, ho, ho…”
The dead man at the stairwell swarm towards the tape recorder, and I ran at the right moment, and I just turned around and ran into a new one, with his claws running low and roaring, and I took out the oil spray, and I pushed in the small thousands and perfected it. On the lower floor, large-breathed bodies tried to go up the stairs with their necks crooked, and their limbs were not smooth.
“Get out of the way.” The old man took the garbage cans on the floor and smashed them down, opening a gap between the dead in the road. Suddenly something came down and screamed and took care of the old lady in the back and filled the bodies with knives.
When did she bring a knife?
“Come on!” Two public officials dressed like middle-aged men helped us get rid of the dead in front.
“Small.” I asked her to follow me, and I took the old lady downstairs.
The halls are all upside-down, the rotation door has stopped, the side door is half open and the people who fled are crowded there.
The sound of the man who came up from upstairs and said, “This is the end of the English test” is that the old man is asking how this happened to public officials, and the answer they give is “I don’t know.”
As expected.
We can’t waste time here. I’m going to the restaurant.
There is a door to the outside, which is the exclusive point of entry for the movement of goods by staff.
There’s a boy running around a round table with a dead man with a red scarf on his neck, looking like a primary schoolboy.
“Sister, this is for you.” A thousand folding knives hand me with wet blood on them.
I told her to put it away and run faster and faster.
“Does sister smell anything?”
I smelled as if there was a smell of gas that could only come from the kitchen behind the lobby.
“Risk, let’s get out of here.”
Bang!
It exploded.
The conditions were reflected under the table, where thousands were held in their arms by my death, the explosion lasted 10 seconds and the window close to the kitchen shattered. There’s a fire coming from the kitchen, all over the hotel.
It’s a mess.
The aftershock lasted 30 seconds, and I climbed, and I said, “Go!”
The people who were trapped saw the windows broken and the windows came and fled from here, and I pulled a thousand towards the crowd.
“Shit!”
I just got out of the hotel and the dead people on the street came, and I had a panic attack.
I can’t die in the hands of these monsters.
“Lee Sho-yeon! Lee Sho-yeon!” They’re all going out, and a young man is going in.
But the name he called was familiar, as if he’d heard it somewhere.
Remember, it’s the old grandma from the old couple.
“Hey, have you ever met Lee Sho-yeon, a stylish old lady?”
“I…” didn’t say anything about being hit by a man who ran away.
“Hey.” He rushed into the hotel and repeated that name over and over again.
It doesn’t matter.
Where’s Chi?
I looked down and saw nothing, and she was just staring across the street and saying that her father had driven away and that her house was right across the street, so I left and I ran away.
“Be careful!” The threat on the left side was heard, two paces accelerated, and a foreign mortuary didn’t pounce into the flower jar.
“Thank you…” And I look back, the little kid in the restaurant with the dead and hiding from the cat and the cat moved around in the crowd, faster than I did.
I looked everywhere for the car, and the kid came to me, “Where’s your house?”
I don’t care if he picks up a shovel from the side of the road, and the pupil says, “You, sister,
I’m squawking on his ass: “It’s important to run for life, brother, don’t call me sister. Do you think I’m still gender-segregated?
“Man, where is your house?”
How come there’s no car? I pulled out my phone to find the map.
And suddenly, a dead body came up, not crooked, not lame, not oblivious, 200 tons, at a height of one metre or seven, and I looked at the shovel in my hand, and in a moment I caught the hawk and caught the essence of the chicken.
The primary school students came up with a rule from the pocket of their uniforms to fight it for blood.
Young people are hot blood.
“The mighty, to the left.”
“Speak shit, run!”
Isn’t there something wrong with them?
Good thing there’s not so many zombies in here. There’s room for fun.
I put my pants up, and the road turns around and runs, and then I turn in at the light.
The primary school students followed.
“Don’t you want to fight them?”
“I can’t fight alone.” The students breathed around the wall and suddenly ran again, “Cars, cars, cars…”
“Where’s the car?” I looked in his direction, it was a little green.
It’s complicated to face a little green chained.
“What kind of son of a bitch is he?”
The third-floor window of the building was so large that a picture was shown.
The man was dazzling and banged the window and pulled the curtains.
“Does he mean, “When I come down, I’ll shark you?”
Primary school students shrug their shoulders.
“Listen.” I’m crouching down, looking around the corner.
“What?” Primary school students look over.
There’s a shadow flashing around the corner. We’ve got a dead end here.
“Boom-Boom” upstairs window opens again.
The mortuary heard movement turning around, bleeding to death.
I look up to that guy on the third floor.
Nothing.
I looked back, I took my coat off, and I talked to the primary schoolboy, and I said, “Well, I’ll put it over my head, put it in my eye, and I’ll do it once.”
The primary school students held on to the rules and said, “Oh, sister, you have a big arm.”
A minor can cook a few pots of soup, online and so forth.
4.5 Update –
Chicken and her rooster teammates Fool’s Day. Rain, dead, dying, Jedi.
The monster came in with a big mouth, and I squeezed my coat, and I came near it, and it struggled so hard that the pupils were looking for its eyes, and they couldn’t stop it, and the pupils slammed it in the face.
Before I could react, the corpses shouted and attacked again, and my strength was almost exhausted, and the pupils were yelling for help behind me in the window on the first floor.
And We unplugged it to the chest, and as soon as the corpse came, We lifted it over his face, but he fell down.
“Student, run!”
The fool was still screaming, “Help, help, I can’t hold on to a corpse for long, and he saw him rushing in to pull it off me. I said, “Go! Go! We have to live together.”
The blood on the body’s face was dripping on me, and it was disgusting, and it gave me a heart attack!
“What the fuck you want to eat? Can you eat Grandma?” I’m not getting up.
The primary school students ran over and held the circle to the head of the corpse.
Bang-
A flower pot dropped from the third floor on the corpse, a moment of delay, when I kicked it off, and a bell fell from the upstairs, and the corpse suddenly turned into mud.
Make sure it doesn’t stand up again and I sit on the floor and check myself for any wounds.
Touched around the neck, nothing different, fine, escaped.
Suddenly another thing was thrown upstairs at my feet.
It’s a key.
I looked at the little green in front and realized that I didn’t have time to thank you.
The hands were shaking so much, the key was given to the pupil to unlock it.
“Where do you live?” I asked him.
The primary school students pushed the car out and said, “Lightwater Bay.”
“I live in Yudu Park, and I’ll take a road with you. Let’s take a road. We’ll be back in 20 minutes.”
Out of the narrow lane, the primary school children watch the environment carefully, “Sister, I’ll take the wheel and you take me home.”
The road, which was blistered overnight by the spring rain, was wet, and a thick layer of yellow leaves was laid. And the sky is dark and dark, and a large cloud swells on high towers, and it is dirty.
I looked at my hand and wanted to do it without a scratch.
This is missing something.
Shit, the phone’s gone.
“Wait a minute. I’ll find the phone.”
“Come on, sister.”
I quickly went back to the mortuary and turned my jacket over, and I found a business card on my cell phone, which is part of our project.
His cell phone was put in his next pocket and he was leaving, and his ankle was caught.
“Aah.” I was scared to death and my dead body fingers moved and I stopped. I saw how fast I was going to get out of here, and I met my primary schoolboy.
“What’s wrong?”
“All right, let’s go.”
When I sat down, the primary school students slashed their size on the front wheel and backseat, and I tried to ride two steps, and it wasn’t easy.
But the only way to get out of this is if you work hard.
I look ahead and the primary school students stand on both sides and share the situation with me from time to time.
About ten minutes ago, I lost strength on my feet.
The further away from the main road and the more heavily populated, the more secure the road is, the more expensive it is to have a car.
“Dript drops —”
I can’t believe someone’s walking this way.
The road was adjacent to an industrial park, where the occupants were moved and only the construction staff were present. The chaos started last night, and the road must be safe.
“Friends, friends, feet.”
Black ponies whistling and stopping.
I bit my teeth up the slope, and I said, “Students, you’re going to lose weight. Girls like slender.”
The pedal was loose, the foot went down without a wheel, and it slipped backwards.
I put my foot down right now and slid on the ground, but I can’t even stop.
And then the black pony came back.
It doesn’t seem right.
“What happened?” I asked.
It’s been a little windy and it’s been a little rocky.
“Run!” The woman from afar reached out and shouted.
I had a bad feeling, I turned my head so fast, there was no shadow in the front car, and there was a growing noise behind it.
“Fuck.”
I looked in my head, and the pupil said, “Turn right.”
I don’t think I followed his cue.
The puddle’s low, the bike’s not running fast.
“Right turn.”
The car ran through loose stone bricks and spattered a leg of mud, and I bit my teeth, and I hit it.
There was a slight fight in the buildings on both sides, and it wasn’t intense, and it came through quickly, and I asked the pupils, “How long is this road going back?”
“20 minutes.”
“All right, 20 minutes, I’m done.”
Hiss…
What’s leaking?
The pupils looked back on their heads and shouted, “Stop! The tire is flat.”
What the hell is this?
Throwing a car to pick up two billiards to use as weapons on the side of the road was very lucky to be able to move.
It was only five minutes after I pulled out my cell phone and we went back to the main road.
It’s out of water, and it’s hard to get through. The corpses were being pursued, the crowds blew up, and on the high bridge there were occasional alarms from fire trucks heading for Ping River Avenue.
Fifteen minutes from home.
I took a deep breath and shot the kids on their shoulders.
He tightened his backpack and pointed to the square to the left, and I followed him, and the dead came, almost in a reflexive manner.
“Go to the bomb shelter! Go to the bomb shelter!”
Someone shouted.
When I heard that, everyone ran in the direction of the man. A young man in a blue leather jacket was entangled by a corpse and could hardly stand up, and the hairy rabbit ear of his helmet fell off when he ran over.
The young men pulled up the little brother, the two of them ran over, and I urgently searched for the images of the primary school children and was in his row.
“No bomb shelter, let’s go home.”
The primary school students did not ask why, but simply changed their orientation to the target location.
“Who can help me, help me.”
The aunt in the morning dress was placed under a large billboard, from which some people jumped and others stepped directly from above.
The pupils stopped there, tried to move one corner, and I held the other, and I managed to lift it up a little bit, and the people who ran back to the bomb shelter knocked me down several times, and their arms fell on the corner of the billboard and pulled out a long wound.
“Aunty, come on!” A little lift, and her hands and feet are crawling, but it’s very slow, and it’s been almost in place a few times.
“Girl, I think my leg’s a little broken. Forget it.”
The primary school student was strutting and rushing, “Come on, aunty!”
No, the zombies are coming.
I put down the board and took up the billiard, and it didn’t seem to help.
When I pulled a stick and didn’t get out, I suddenly stopped two people before me, a hammer fell on a corpse, the man in the suit was carrying the board in the middle, the other person was defending, and I was helping with the elementary school, and when my aunt was dragged out by the man in the suit, he even thanked the man in front of us for holding the shovel, and said, “Where is the first teacher training school?”
I didn’t hear his dialect yet, and the primary school student immediately replied, “There are two red and green lights ahead and the first primary school is where the red flag flies.”
“Thank you.”
“Don’t go. School’s safe now.” I stopped.
“Really?” He was excited to move forward.
I understand that, and I explained to him: “The school is always controlled so that it does not enter or leave at will, and they must be protected in this situation now.”
It’s not a lie. Our company works with the school. It has to process every entry and exit, and there is no safer place than the school.
“Yes. Uncle, I’m also studying at that school, I’m on leave, or I’m in school at this time. That’s what the kid said.
He thought, “Thank you, I’m going back.”
“This big brother, it’s not safe now. You go back to my house.” The saved aunt pointed to the back of the table, “I live there on the 22nd floor, and you go to my house.”
“Don’t hesitate.”
There’s more people coming, more zombies, more and more.
“You’re coming with me.” Auntie was busy calling.
Extraordinary times are easily variable in unfamiliar environments. “Thank you, auntie. We live nearby too. Take care.
At this point, the man in the suit killed two zombies with his bare hands, and there was less time to delay.
But it turns out that the man in the suit doesn’t go to the shelter, and he’s going in the opposite direction, just like us.
“The electric car, the electric car!”
The man in the suit got to the car early, and I took two steps back and asked him, “Where are you going?”
The man in the suit saw me rubbing blood on my sleeve, and I finally recognized him. He saved the man in the suit who once took my sheets and snuck down the stairs on the third floor of the San Francisco Hotel.
A car exploded in the southeast corner.
“Take this child to the Lightwater Bay.”
After I push my pupils forward, I run home.
The horns are ripped.
The pupils looked at me with their lips, and my tears flashed, and I waved my hand, and my home was near, and I arrived.
“Sweep a code.” The man in the suit taps the electric car seat.
“What?”
The man in the suit is in a hurry: “Crack the lock, quick.”
After he got in front of me and the primary school kids, he took care of the bodies that were coming.
I pulled out my phone, and it was half-focused, so I couldn’t identify the two-dimensional code. I quit again, and more and more people are staring at this means of transport, and men in suits are struggling.
“I want to go home, I want to go home…”
“I saw it first!”
“Please, give it to me. I have no weaned children at home.”
“Come on, come on.” I push the starter, the network loads the signal around and jumps to download the APP interface. I’m dying. I’ve never used this electric car. I have to do it. Cell phone login, wait for the authentication code.
Come on, come on, come on.
I’m in a hurry to do my next move.
Pay the deposit, go back, sweep again, confirm the vehicle.
Ding-ding-kicked.
I was in a hurry to help the kids with a bite in the hand of the carjacker, and the guy in the suit was swung up and his shirt was torn out of his sleeve.
“Let’s go.” The man in the suit threw the collar of the carjacker aside, and I rode up and started, and the primary school students were lying in front of their feet.
The electric car attracted others after a distance.
I tried to keep my speed steady, with one hand in the direction, and I took out the greasy spray from the backpack and gave it to the pupil, who stood up on his side and left his sight in front of me, and then sprayed it in the eyes of my people.
I put some pepper in the spray, who’s sour?
The electric car was not smooth and had to hide from the walkers and the zombies, so it kept changing its path.
“Did he follow?” I asked the elementary schoolboy, “He looked up and said, “No.”
I hastened back to confirm that his shadow was no longer behind me, but that I heard all the sad cries.
“Be careful!”
“Boom!”
As a god, the mortuary slammed into the car, and I fell out with the primary schoolboys, and the electric car was grinding and finally parked three metres away.
“Hoo…”
The corpses stomped on my feet and bit on a piece of fabric, and the pupils strangled him in the back with a red scarf for two seconds, and the students were pulled over their arms by the bodies, and I turned up, held my fists and attacked the eyes of the bodies, untie the children and turned to me in a violent way.
The electric car that was turned out was picked up and taken off.
We had no choice but to hide from the dead, and he pursued them, and came back.
The students, holding the spray, came to help me, and there was a dead body in the back, and I shouted, “Kids, behind!”
He opened his side and the mortuary fell empty. I can’t stand such an attack with him.
“Go to the light.”
At present, the dead do not appear to have the capacity to climb.
At the age of a monkey, the pupil went up.
There were no two people who could be squeezed by a pole, and I cried out to draw the corpses under his feet.
There’s no place to hide around here but to greet the monsters face to face.
“Continue.”
A girl threw a baseball bat at me in the air. I missed it. The stick slipped under the feet of the dead.
It’s fucked up.
The girl came running in front of her and kicked her in the jaw.
I didn’t know she was an expert.
I can lay on the ground, or kick them to their knees, which is already the limit.
“Thank you.” I picked up a stick to guard.
“You’re welcome.”
“Aah!” When I heard the call from the primary schoolboy, I quickly turned back, and he was in that street light with three dead bodies shaking.
And he strangled his legs and kept falling.
This is where the mortuary attacked me, I took a stick, half of the mortuary’s face was broken, and the blood splattered.
After I went to rescue the primary schoolboy, the girl came along and she did a nice stretching exercise, and then she took off a truncheon.
I think the girl is a real one.
I’m afraid I might get in her way and step aside and be vigilant about the situation, but who knows when the building starts reporting?
“Ding, ding, ding…”
“Run!” The man in the suit came after him, and he yelled, “Come on!”
The pupil jumped off and ran, and I followed the girl with the two sticks.
The girl broke out of my hand and said, “I’m not going with you.”
“Dangerous.” I suggested.
The girl smiles, “I know.”
I had to turn around and run back, with pupils and men in suits, on both sides of the trailing corpses and on the other side of the escape.
The intersection, the car, the car, the car, the crowd, the dead.
We’ll be home in five minutes.
“Dript drops —”
Somebody honk the horn.
It’s really scary to hear such a sharp sound when a little bit of action can cause a catastrophe.
“Get in the car!”
Uncle?
Without hesitation, the three of us ran into the back seat, closed the window, and the bodies ran into the door, leaving a bloodprint.
“How did you know I was here?”
“Loving.” Drivers are not oblivious.
The primary school students took a photo of their phone watch, which had failed early in the morning, but did not react at all.
The atmosphere of safety on the road was a relief, and the pains that were not felt were frequent.
The men in the suit measure the environment and remain on guard as before.
The road is not so crowded and there are not too many zombies. Business doors were closed, large screens were also rolling in and out of the market, metro entrances were blocked and heavy black smoke was leaking in unknown buildings.
I looked at the sky and it was going to rain.
The car stopped in front of the Lightwater Bay, and the uncle of the elementary school boy laughed so nicely, “Thank you for all the help you’ve been giving me, and I’ll thank you later if I have the chance.”
You didn’t even ask for a name.
“Thank you for coming to pick us up, otherwise we won’t be able to return safely. I’ll drop it off.
The primary school students were also shouting, “Uncle, let your brother and sister live in our house.
“They have their own home and they have to take care of their families. Besides, why didn’t your mom take you to see your dad?”
“I don’t know. Put me in a hotel without seeing anyone.”
The man in the suit got out of the car and closed the door.
“Big sister, you
“Do you have a cell phone?” I laugh.
“I do. Let’s add a friend.”
“All right.” I smiled and reported a string of figures, and the primary school students waved into the Lightwater Bay district.
As if we had entered the security zone, at this point, after all, the quiet was somewhat unusual.
“I live across the street in the Yudu Garden, and you?” I asked the man in the suit.
He’s light, “Same.”
It’s the same destination. There’s a hitter on the road.
“11 Units 2 1106”.
“11 units 1 unit 1213.”
Invincible, as long as he comes home alive, this brother will be my half-brother from now on.
“My name is Tao. It’s a pleasure to meet you.”
“I know.” The man in the suit who’s about to become my half-brother’s brother started walking and then spit out two words, “Commercial Land.”
Wait. Who is he?
I put a card in my pocket, and I said again, “Who’s shang which blue?”
The man in the suit did not answer, and was standing by the road at the gate of the Yudoshien district.
I’m gonna put this down and pull out of my backpack. The door opened and the security booth was empty.
It’s so quiet.
And all the way down here, there’s people playing with their kids on the lake, there’s laughter in the field, there’s all kinds of express delivery on the first floor of the property, and it’s as if nothing happened.
“Hey…” What is this?
“The Enlightenment Group, Business and Land.” The man in the suit went into the area of building 11 and said, “Go home.”
He’s such a pain in the ass. If it wasn’t for him, I’d still be doing news at home.
I can’t blame him when I’m talking.
It’s so strange that I’m looking at the “undead” people, thinking that they’re not panicking.
Just for the record.
“Well… didn’t you watch the news?”
That’s what drew everyone’s attention to me.
“Aah!” Someone shouted, “Why is there so much blood on you that you killed someone?”
“A murderer! How can a murderer live in a neighborhood?”
“Property, property, don’t you care?”
“No.” I look at myself and I’m so busy explaining, “It’s zombies out there. Don’t you know?”
And then they looked at me with strange eyes, and then they laughed, and they said, “Well, it’s a new game by a entertainment company called the immersion funeral examination, and there are thousands of people at the same time.”
“The picture is so real that the special effect is worth 50 cents.”
“When I heard that she was paid $5,000 a day, I asked my sister if she was real and she still hasn’t returned to me.”
“Not a game, it’s real.” I said, “Go home and close the door, or it’s too late.”
“I think there’s something wrong with this guy.”
The little sister of the property industry came out and said, “Hello, please show me your papers and check your identity.”
“It’s true, we fought a while ago, right there in the square.” I was in a hurry to show them the scene, and the property was interrupted again, “Ma’am, if you can’t prove your identity, we’ll have you removed.”
“Go back, don’t be out there.” I’m just trying to talk.
“Hoo…”
I heard the sound, the sound…
Look around, there’s nothing suspicious.
The one who took his grandson for a walk was out by the lake, and I shouted, “Come back!”
I’m still on my own. I’m reporting my ID number, contact number and room number to my little sister.
“Wait a minute. Let’s check your information right away.”
When the property sister entered the house, the deliveryman was still swiped with the pick-up code, and I heard again the low noise of the mutilated bodies.
“Don’t take it, get back!”
And at that moment, a middle-aged man came running with blood and shouted, “Go home, go home!”
“Some companies are really getting out of line, and there’s nothing they can do to make beryllies experience their products.”
“Hey, how much money do they give you a day to make yourself look like this?”
The middle-aged raised their voices and shouted to afar, and the unwelcomeness of walking with their grandsons was reluctant to move back.
The men who were repairers did not know when they would come out of the bushes and stood behind them.
“Run!” I suggested.
The middle-aged also saw the scene, running out of their mouths, shouting his wife’s name, which was the reaction of her wife, who saw the corpse’s face and legs soft and sat on the floor, and the young children next to him cried.
“Go home! Go home! Close the door!
The middle-aged ran over and caught the man running into the building, and the bodies were twirling their limbs at the in-situ Kaka, and I ran to the 11th building, passing through Unit 1 and saw the merchants watching at the elevator door.
I pressed the elevator, and someone was going out to throw the garbage, and I blocked it, and I pressed the top key.
“What’s wrong with you?”
I looked at him in cold, and I laughed, “If it wasn’t for too many sharks today, I would have broken your neck.”
The way I look right now, it’s so close to the killer.
And the man was listening to the car and he was like, “What are you doing?”
“I’m staying at home and not going anywhere.”
Ding-Elevator’s here.
In the second I was on the elevator, I blocked the door, and I laughed, “Do you think I’ve got an Oscar for my acting skills?”
The brothers outside the elevator realized that they were being stung, and they just took a look at me with hate and scolded me with “psych.”
Returning to their homes, they first locked the door block, blocked the cat’s eye, moved the desk door, stuffed the sofa under the desk, piled a small refrigerator on the desk, prepared to pull curtains and save water, and heard the incredible screams downstairs.
The world is nothing but the tip of the iceberg of hell.
Time to come or come.
4.9 Update –
It’s the estate Lee and the merchants who hide the big guy, “What’s wrong with you upstairs?”
Without a box of books on top of the cupboard, I hit the people downstairs in a row, and I said, “I’m sorry,” and I kept putting the case on the table at the door.
There was a sound of flooding in the kitchen, and I took the bucket down and put a lid on it and moved it to the bedroom.
Then count my food.
Seo Yeo-yeo works in Hai City and comes to me every month for two days, each time to go out and buy it, because Seo Yeo-yeo loves to eat it and is very well enjoying spending my money, and every time he buys it, it’s amazing.
Although she lived for a short time, in fact, half of my closet was her clothes and even the fridge was filled with her favorite food.
Last week she came, and I have been working overtime those days, and there is almost no consumption of food at home. It’s okay to keep a month without eating. However, considering the power outage, the short-conservation period has to be up front.
I’ve made the worst intentions in case the dead don’t get under control and can’t get back to normal for a month. So the diet plan had to be extended to at least two months to be safe, and a very detailed list was drawn up, and I had to follow it in the next few days.
After all this, the breath of the heart was suddenly relaxed, and the whole person was paralyzed on the living room carpet, and it was difficult even to turn around.
The owner of the Yudo Garden.
Ms. Zhang: How can you let them in, even if it’s a movie?
17-3-1709 Ms. Chang: [photograms] [photograms] I want to complain about your security!
The most beautiful sky: they make money for murderers. They just saw a man go to 11.
7574 : Holy shit? Which building?
The most beautiful sky: I don’t know, you have to ask property.
What’s wrong with you?
Property Lee: Stupid.
[Property Lee retracts a message]
Property Li: Nothing is safer than a household. We have a reputation for property. Rest assured that there is an emergency situation and that the owners will stay in their homes and lock their doors and windows.
Ms. Zhang: Don’t change the subject, tell me what the hell is going on.
Property Lee:
Property SSA: Hello, Ms. Chang. The picture you gave on the map above is the shape of a human mutation. Please stay away from this creature. Normal people become mutated when they are bitten, and it is not possible to estimate the time of variation, but it is dangerous.
Property shasha: @All people ask the owners to cherish their lives and not to think that this is just a prank or a joke.
Revealing the wind: The Internet has denied it, no rumors have been spread, and 500 has been transmitted for responsibility. I have cut it off, and you will see for yourselves.
Property Lee: Stupid.
[Property Lee retracts a message]
Property Lee: hoarding up.
Backwind: What do you mean, “Lee”? Don’t think you can’t see me if you pull back. I’ll tell you.
I don’t take the input pot.
Backwind: Don’t follow me. What’s wrong with the murderer?
Property Lee: [Video] [Video] live, you analyze this for real.
15-1-2525 Zhao: Still talking here, the mechanic’s in 13, he’s changed.
6-1-605: Fuck! The early Aunt Liu is biting. Look! [Video]
Work harder tomorrow: I heard a lot of people screaming and who took a video from the West Gate.
1-3-1501: [Video]
Property Shasha: The owners lock doors and windows.
17-3-1709 Ms. Zhang: The young man at the door is killing people!
SAHA: This is a good advice. Please don’t go out.
Commercial land pushed off the cell phone, reinforced the bedroom door and washed two hot milk cups. The dream girl, who was holding a tablet, heard the sound of putting down her hand and taking milk to the tea table.
“Where’s the sugar?” I’ve been looking for it all day.
“The sugar is gone. It’s just ice candy. It’s in the second box on your right.”
The merchants found an unopened jar at their point, picked a small one and threw it in the milk, and the young girls drank their milk and waited for the merchants.
“The garbage is full of bags, and it’s in the library.”
“Oh.” The little girl put the sugar cans under her armpits and saw the merchants drink and turn their dirty cups and go to the kitchen.
The bookshelves in the study room were broken and nailed to a window, the kitchen boarded, the food was not enough for them to come back by car, the supermarket and even the commissary had not opened, so everything had to be planned in the long term.
“Do I want to go to the playground after the danger is over?”
The merchants looked at the door and the mentally 6-7-year-old sister, 17 and 8, was busy in the pool, with a slightly nuanced look.
“If you don’t play the roller coaster,” he said.
And the little girl smiled, and she dryed the covers into the tray, and she said, “How am I supposed to get back to Sea City?”
It was three months before the company arrived with his sister, and the company was preparing to go into business in the centre of the city, where he had to approach as master of the project. Everything went well as planned, even half a month ahead of schedule, but now all the bodies are in disarray and the city is not spared. They have to wait until everything is back on track.
The sister asked that in the name of Jorong, in fact, to return to the environment she knew. He did feel her sister’s anxiety recently.
“Just say it soon.”
“Really?” Full of surprises.
“Hmm.” The merchants sat on the couch, flipped a story book with a map, and thought of going out as soon as possible to supplement the food.
“Boom–” The phone screen is on, it’s on commercial land, and he’s his friend in the city.
Friends in business.
He says he’s alive and he’s smiling, as if he’s glad the money came out.
It was not the intention of the merchants to waste their time on this person, who was just about to hang up the phone, who indicated that he lived in the North City and that there was some food at home that could be collected if needed.
The North City and the Yudhoyuan Garden are one-nor-souther. There is no need to go any closer, the supermarket is open, and restaurants can still be used for a dozen ideas. He turned down the man and looked at the time.
0947, there’s still a chance.
“Bring me the tape.”
The merchants took a big roll out of the TV cabinet and threw it to the merchants, who had her wrapped herself in her arms.
“It hurts when it comes down.”
She had to do what she had to do with her arm stretching out. When it was packed, the merchants entangled their ankles and then packed their socks. He picked a high-collar sweater and found a new fruit knife from the kitchen outside his waist.
“I’ll knock on the code if I don’t.” “No one knocks, remember?”
Business opens its eyes and focuses, “Remember.”
“I repeat.”
“You can’t open the door until you hear the code, or nobody can come in, or your brother.”
Mercantile crouched down the shoelace, “What’s the password?”
“Two knocks, one stop, three knocks, five knocks, two long, three short, five consistent.”
“Well, I’m going.”
Commercial land heard the door coming back and, although the stairs might be safer, they were too slow and exposed for the longer and more dangerous, he chose to walk the elevator.
Ding-Elevator’s here.
There were two persons, a well-dressed middle-aged woman, with a well-known bag on his wrist, a young man standing on his side, wearing a black hat, low hood, and half his face in the shadow.
The merchants put their eyes on the floor button, and the one on the negative side.
Looks like they’re all going to the underground parking lot.
The car was not pressed, and he was going to drive out and the car was on the negative side.
Young people lost sight on the floor and moved to the face of commercial land.
He was just looking at himself.
Young people stood up to their backs, and the mirrors cast a long shadow, and he smiled with satisfaction and was indeed the best age for everyone to envy.
The attention of the merchants is entirely at the slow-defunct elevator gate, with an engraving knife under their long sleeves, which is a tool used by the merchants to make paper sculptors, and she may be angry if it is not carefully destroyed.
The merchants put their knives out of their sleeves and tighten their right thighs.
The car sunk and the commercial side of the car crossed to ensure that the sight was intact, and the elevator was then slowly opened.
It’s quiet outside.
The merchants pressed the closing button, and the brakes on the elevator were suddenly reached into a hand to block it. The elevator is open again and closed.
The man who came in was about 1 metre, 7 or 8, flat head, small eyes, sharp face line, with a bag on his back, with light clothes and without pressing the elevator.
Once again, Ding-Ding, 7th floor.
There were people moving around and around on the left, wondering which room was crying so much, and the sensibility of the commercial sense of smell captured the strong smell of blood and increased the risk factor.
He pressed the closing button again.
Almost everyone else in the elevator seems to be relieved.
Businessmen are still on high alert.
From the sixth floor to the fifth floor, he heard the noise of death. Fortunately, there was no press on the fifth floor, and on the fourth floor, the screams were deafening, and it was not clear whether it was from 11 or from other buildings in the district.
The third floor is here.
“Help! Stop! Stop!
“Ah, die, die…”
“Honey, honey, don’t come here. We’ve got kids. He’s still young.”
“Hollo…” The mortuary who wandered in the corridor and heard the sound of an elevator calling, which would take time to close, but would stop and wait for anything to be felt.
“Close the door, close it!”
“Shut up!” And end up in the little flat of the elevator and kick the dead. But instead of closing the door, the mortuary came back and drew another one.
The merchants wrinkled as if they were fighting better than morning.
The lady of honor saw the young man in the corner standing in front of her, “This place cannot stay, we have to leave.”
“Sister.” Young people are not happy, they are still very gentle, “I will protect you.”
Even so, he’s squeezing the bride.
The small flathead, who had dealt with two bodies by himself, had greatly increased his danger, and he had been crushed by later corpses, who were in front of him and preparing his leg for the lower mouth, and had seen the three layers of blood on which he was bleeding, stormed the elevator, cut the back of the dead body with a knife, and then kicked him hard to fix the small flathead.
At that point, the little flats rose, flipped, strangulated the dead and scratched their blood on the ground. The merchants are blocking the news of the dead, “Associators,” listening only to the elevator, and they’re starting to go down.
The movement was also noted by the small flathead, who removed the body ‘ s arm and took advantage of the opportunity to exit for most of the time. Leaned out of his backpack, he scoured the dead and saved the merchant land crisis.
“Go.” He’s headed for the stairs first.
Commercial land follows.
One looked after the first and arrived on the first floor very soon.
However, the door on the first floor was locked and several bodies were wandering at the door.
If you want to get out, you have to take the elevator. The stairs can’t go to the negative.
As soon as Luk Luk arrived, he noticed that the elevator had been parked too long, while the other one was on the way, now passing through the 21st floor.
At the current rate of elevators and the danger of staying here, commercial land chose to follow the second route.
Get out the back door.
“The back door is usually closed and the key is in the hands of the security guard or the cleaning aunt.” The little flathead raises the question.
The security guards were trying to eat people outside the glass door, and they could only hope for aunties.
Knocking on the door of the storage room, the cleaning lady was sitting down in the chair.
The small flathead had to go up and call the merchants to stop him, pointing to the key that was hanging next to the tablet, indicating that he had the key, and there was no need to be alarmed.
The little flathead looked away, and the back neck of the auntie was, like the mortuary he had just encountered, an vascular bloated blood spray.
When they first came in, aunt didn’t mean to attack. There is a process of mortuary mutation, and little flathead guesses that auntie should still have a vision.
“What are you doing out there?”
The aunt suddenly turned her head and her eyes were gray, and her bones were severely deformed and she could not last long.
Aunt Kaka was rubbing her face for a while and she jumped in front of merchandising, opening her mouth and strangling her neck from behind.
He kicked a long line from the ground with his feet tied to her hands and tied her to a sewer pipe.
“The regiment … the mission …”
He went back and said, “Who’s the regiment?”
Then he looked at her finger and put a rectangular box in a pile of groceries with a flower cat in it.
The little flathead put the cat in her backpack, and the aunt seemed to give up and acquiesced in the theft of the key. However, when she looked up again, her eyes were red as red iron, and when she faced the living, she was burned with hunger and thirst.
“Go.” After the two men went out the back door, they locked the door and put the key in their pocket.
Where are you going?
The merchants looked outside and said, “The pharmacy.”
He scratched the back of his head and smiled innocently, “Why don’t we go to the pharmacy?” And he said, “And you need food, right?”
The little flathead took the cat out of the bag and threw it on the floor, and the cat was sorely thrown into the larvae, but he looked between the leaves and refused to go far.
“It’s raining.”
There are many restaurants in the vicinity of the Yudoshi Garden, and the merchants’ favorite seafood porridge is given a copy of it every time they return.
“We don’t have much meat in the porridge. We need a bigger restaurant.” The reserve for commercial land estimates is not sufficient for small porridges.
“Come with me.” He was able to find a two-storey plaza.
We can’t get in the first floor. We have to go down the second floor.
The small flat head flipped out of the rope hook in the backpack and hit the little balcony stretching out the second floor.
The man was ready to laugh when the ropes that Makoto stood down, and it didn’t have to be so difficult.
He was still holding the rope up, standing up, the mortuary tide was coming, the rope was pulled upside down, the small flat was cut open and the half of his leg reached into the house squeaked the broken glass.
The merchant land jumped down to observe the environment, surrounded by a full table and chair, three empty compartments and a cup of dishes. A restaurant like this, the kitchen’s on the first floor.
“Let’s go down there.” Little flathead suggested.
He means to send merchants to the road.
Because no one knows when the restaurant was open last night and the owner lives here.
If there is no breakdown in public order, they will be convicted at least for burglary.
The merchants looked at the green trees at the entrance of the eyes and did not speak, and then slowly went down the stairs without fear.
He stayed around the corner, where he was able to see everything about the shop.
“What’s the matter?” Little flats are a little nervous, and they’re clearly low when they talk.
The mortuary that was ready to break into at any time outside the door was too much, and without that glass, he would have been on board with the man.
“It’s okay.” The merchants switched the knife to the left and went down the last steps.
The cash cabinet was followed by a large number of liquor and tobacco drinks, a bottle of coconut juice and two beers for the man in the backpack.
It’s the kitchen.
The merchant land stopped and returned with four bottles of glass-filled beverages, went around the right to the dining room, opened a window, threw two bottles out and went down quickly.
The mortuary wasp to crush the glass slag and screamed out of a slimy, disgusting, hairy hair.
He took the remaining two bottles, pulled the curtains and tried to push the door, and the kitchen was locked.
There’s movement in the kitchen.
“Do you hear anything?” Little flathead’s going to check to be stopped by commercial land.
He sucked down his nose, took two steps back and looked to the right bathroom with three compartments, one half open and two closed.
“Come out.”
The door squeaked and a 30-40-year-old man came out of the third compartment.
The sense of smell in commercial land is so good that one night’s cleaning of the house can’t smell so bad. The only explanation for this is that there’s a man who can’t stand up and who’s trying to use nicotine to pressure fear.
If the house is safe, he should be in the kitchen right now.
The man’s greasy face was covered in dry blood, his poor hair was gnawed in his neck and his bright eyes were smoked to the ground.
He’s supposed to be 35 years old, like Makoto.
He was given a beer with a small flat head, which he did not answer, and sat on the stairs with the curtains.
“I’m so sorry for coming in.” Ping bowed and apologized, “Special times, please understand.”
“What special period?” The man raised his head and looked as calm as water. “You’re in a house robbery. I’m calling the police.”
He’s been talking to Makoto for a while, and he’s going around with the guy: “Look out and look at the monsters who eat and don’t spit.”
The mortuary’s hollering was perfect with the little flathead, and he gave it to the kitchen: “Boy, it’s hard for us to live together today.”
“Yes, not easy, not easy.”
He said, “Hey, big brother, can you lend us your kitchen key?
“Okay, here you go.” The guy hands out the key so easily.
Little flathead looks at Makoto, “Let’s go and meet the one in the kitchen.”
He walked two steps and found the merchants still standing there watching the man on the stairs.
A thunderstorm broke down and the zombies crowded their arms to catch the sky.
The small flat head sank, pushing, “Let’s speed up.”
“Your wife in the kitchen?” The merchants suddenly asked a word.
The man took a deep breath and said, “Yes.”
“How was it infected?”
“At 11 p.m. yesterday, a guest came in to get a drink, and she just handed it to the table, and the guest chewed on her hand.” The man pointed at his clothes, “I had a fight with that man, and the clothes were ripped off.”
“How many people eat at 11:00?”
“Not much.” The man groaned, “Now that the young people are ordering take-out, they’re eating from around here, and they usually close the table around 10.”
“Where is she?” The merchant pointed to the closed door, and said, “Where did you tie her?”
“Don’t know why she went crazy with the chairs, scared the chef and the dishwasher, and she bit me and tied me to the kitchen pole. It’s so scary, I’m blocking her.” The man said here, “She’s not my wife, she’s a monster…”
“I spent the night in the second floor room yesterday, and the monsters didn’t have much at first, they just bit people, and then the bites turned into monsters, and they were walking up the road, and I couldn’t go out.”
With that, he said, “Who says no, the world has changed once he’s awake, and my neighbour’s new house this year has suddenly turned into a murderous house.
The merchants looked at the watch, raised the bottle to fight and opened the door with a small flat head.
A small flat, a key and a truncheon, each on either side of the door.
Take it easy, it’s safe.
The merchants asked, “Where is your wife?”
The man’s been snuggling.
The merchants kicked a bucket on the ground, stuck the door in, and walked together, and saw his mutated wife tied up there, screaming as soon as they saw him.
Small flats crossed the dead and looked at the freezer, and there was nothing but white, and the best meat was not clear, except the big ice and the small ice.
He flipped over, stuffed a few things in his backpack, and then went to the vegetable shelf to find something to store, like onions, potatoes, carrots, etc., which was heavy, and he didn’t get much, most of all, rice. He then saw a lot of fast food at the rice stand and found some high-heat, high-protein-to-crush backpacks. He tried to mention it, but it wasn’t heavy, and he picked up some stuff and stuffed it in his pocket.
Seeing that the merchants had vegetables and rice, he was wondering, “You don’t want meat?”
Makoto said, “The new house, there’s no refrigerator, there’s no room for it.”
“Well, if you can’t do it, you’ll eat vegetarian.”
“Hoo…”
Somehow, the cloth on the dead man’s mouth was ripped open, and the man fell back against the wall, and his fear was incomplete, “wife… wife really calm down, I just wanted to talk to you.”
“Big brother, block her up. She can’t get as many zombies as she wants.”
“What about my wife?”
“You go home, too.” He thinks it’s right to go home. He’s packed and ready to go.
“Home is far away, too far.”
“Then you’re safe here, eating and drinking.” The little flathead tightens up the backpack, “You can survive as long as you put the dead to death.”
The man looked at his mutated wife and slowly went forward, as if he wanted to hug her.
“What are you doing?” Little flathead stopped him.
It’s like there’s an increasing tide of dead bodies.
“Go.” He just took a two-step shot of his arms, and he was dragged to death by a man, “No, you can’t go. What about me? What about my wife?”
“Let’s go together.” Little flathead suggested, “I have a suite across the street for you.”
“Really?” Man ecstasy.
“Really, boss, pack something and we’ll run out.”
“Good, good, good.” A man nods his head, he finds a bag and he packs food, and he avoids meat.
It was strange for me to think that this place was wrong at first, but it was human.
He put his hands behind his back, staring at the little flathead, who was looking at the guy who was packing his things. It was at that point that the flathead suddenly turned to the outside world, and Makoto was shocked by his move, and he withdrew, and in the moment he turned around, he heard the man screaming out.
Commercial land had to admit that the moment when he had just left, he had made a move to close the door.
However, at this time everything was delicate and the corpses tied to the poles came out of nowhere.
He won’t be able to come back and close the door.
The man cried and drew the dead on the road. They see living things here and they beat the glass door hard.
The door may not be able to survive for too long after the torture of the previous group.
The corpses in the house were following the man, who followed the path of the little flathead, and they were hunted very badly. In particular, he was burdened by a large amount of material.
Commercial land pulled a knife out of its hand and was ready to hit the dead in due course, and the small flathead was prevented. He pulled up his chair and smashed it, stopped the dead for three seconds and launched a sharp assault.
The guy only has a garbage can.
I didn’t see anyone fighting with a garbage can.
And at this point, the glass door card rubs out a giant spider web.
Shit, little flatheads and merchants know what it tastes like. The small flathead unloaded the load, and the head of the corpse was cut off with an electric bar and fell on the side of the merchant.
The corpse was originally the wife of a man, the real owner of the shop. The attack was increasingly intense and the situation was on the move, when the merchants turned their backs towards the man, cut the throat of the dead, struggled a little on the ground, completely disabled, turned around and opened the window to the right and jumped down.
At that point, the corpses came to the restaurant, and the little flats picked up the material and climbed up the window and jumped, and the man put his bag around his waist, hanging it up the window below, and watched the bodies come up, cut it open, the materials fell down and the man jumped out.
A group of zombies then came in a crowd, and they could not care for anyone, running away, with only one thought, and they must go home.
“Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom.”
Just outside, he heard a huge bell ring somewhere.
It’s your backpack.
He didn’t have time to see it. He had to run.
Until he climbed the iron door of the Yudoshien, he saw the man who was shaking his cell phone at a distance, and he made a push, and the bell in the bag stopped, and he shouted in another place.
It’s like a cell phone that’s been implanted with a virus, and it doesn’t work, no matter how hard it is hit, unless it’s crushed or drained.
He believed that he had no chance to wait until the bomb in his bag ran out of power because he heard it clearly from the bottom of his backpack.
Either you give up your backpack, or you fight the dead under black pressure.
It was clear that Ping was a man of the hour, who knew that he had been fooled and gave up the hard-won material immediately.
At this point, however, all that remains is this thing in the bag.
The merchants looked at their backpacks and threw them out of the iron door as soon as possible to avoid an attack on the dead.
The little flathead was not slow, he was like a red eye, cut off when he met him and seemed to have been provoked to the extreme by the man.
Inevitably, his fists were rounded up and he was caught in the neck with his sleeves and a golden shell.
Ten metres away from him and he didn’t hesitate to hear the cry for help, he went back and cut his clothes, and two men ran from the road and ran around behind building 11, and the little flat touched his pocket, screaming, “The key was missing.”
The merchants looked at the monsters that were coming, and they said, “Look, I can only hold them for a minute.”
“I’ll take the bag.” Little flathead is very kind.
“Okay.” The merchants took it to the outside pocket and gave it to the small flathead.
Then he ran away and took a large number of bodies.
The two remaining monsters were solved by small flatheads, and the dead went with the merchants. He slowly pulled out the key from his belt, opened the door and locked it from inside.
Aunts in the stockroom were still screaming, and the blood on the white floor of the stairs and elevators looked like a mass slaughter site. He stepped on it slowly and then electrocuted a dead corpse.
I’m 12 years old. I don’t know who I am.
He waited in front of the elevator to kill one.
It’s a lot weaker than what’s out there.
Ding-Elevator’s coming up the negative level.
There was blood stains in the car, and young people in the corner seemed to be freaking out, and little flats laughed at the weak man they met in the elevator. Oh, he left himself with his middle-aged girlfriend, and he didn’t hesitate at all.
The little flathead slowly stepped in and pulled the young man out of the elevator.
Brother, please, let me in.
“Where’s your girlfriend?” Little flats leaning on the carriage curiously.
“She… she… was bit.” The king bows his head in fear and bends his back like it was born.
“So you didn’t protect him, loser.” Little flathead mocks, “You are not allowed in with a wound on your arm, or I will kill you.”
If the small flathead accidentally struck the electric baton on his hand, the King was still on the hard skin and was held by the truncheon over his chest.
“Big brother, please help me.”
“Go away.” Smiling, “Stop the elevator and I’ll kill you.
The King, who still wanted to die without being bitten by a corpse, died in the hands of the man, and he slowly withdrew and waited for the elevator to go up, and he heard a cry from the back door.
The man was covered in blood, followed by five or six bodies in pieces.
“Put the key hole on me.” That man ordered him.
There’s a mortuary screaming in the groceries between the walls, and he’s a little scared.
“Come on!” And again, “20s and 20s, don’t be such a bitch!”
Yeah, he’s 20 or 20 years old, what’s the big deal about zombies, he’s dead, and 18 years later he’s a good guy.
“Come.”
He went over and turned the lock on his face to the merchants, who, through narrow cracks, bent the retrospective needles and went back and forth.
“Come on, they’re coming, they’re coming…”
Of course it’s urgent, but in case the locket is blocked, he’ll never survive.
I’ll take a deep breath, try again, or not.
But when the corpses arrived, they had to pull a knife between their waists, but there was almost no strength left.
Run, don’t stop!
The scream shocked the corpses who had just come down the stairs, and the King was dying, and he was afraid, but he was only physically able to jump, but he was not touched by the dead.
He came out in a hurry until he took the corpses around the delivery cabinet, and the merchants returned.
He even tried to hold him around, and when he tried his fourth round, he locked the door open.
The door was tremored by a dead body, and he and Wang Qi were holding a lock.
Until a drone buzzed on the head of a dead body, they were drawn to the past, left behind many obstacles, and both fought hard and the door was locked.
“Where are you from?” Mallory asked.
The king replied, “There are a lot of zombies on the negative side.”
“What floor do you live on?”
“25 Building.”
“The higher the floor, the safer it is, go back and stay there.”
“I won’t come out if I die.” Wang is also going to take the stairs.
The second floor was hollering so loud that it did not dare to stop. It reached the third floor silently and found the fire escape door on the third floor locked.
“I have to go to the elevator.” The King suddenly let down and he always felt that the elevator was not safe.
“There are two escape routes on the first floor. Let’s try that one.” Commercial land first.
The elevators were brought home faster, but an elevator was kept on the sixth floor and kept up. The other elevator was at the top floor, but it was not down, and it was probably blocked by the household.
The escape route through the corridor to the opposite corner would not have taken much time, and it would have been difficult for the dead, the dangerous roadblock.
The merchants walked in front, followed by the King, and the two men against the wall, trying not to make a sound.
On the other side, two corridors were to pass, and they passed the first and two bodies on the other.
The merchants hid at the corner, picked up a shoe on the ground and threw it on the right porch, and the zombies heard noise hum and hum and hum.
Where were all the bodies when they came down?
The king whispered, “The dead are transported down the elevator.”
“The household sacrificed a man to lead the dead to the elevator and then to the bottom”.
It’s not a good thing that business is too bloody, and it doesn’t seem to be too insensitive.
The two men slowly fled, went up to the fifth floor and ran into a corpse.
As the mortuary climbs the building was difficult, they chose to move forward, with the two moving in three steps and two in two, running to the sixth floor and the mortuary still going upstairs.
It’s about to be heard that people are crying for help on this level, and the King is scared to think, and he wants to live. Commercial land listens to this sound very well and slowly pushes the six-storey escape gate.
He was caught by two big men and the doors were closed, and no one would care about anything at this time. The bag that belonged to him was still on his back.
The merchants didn’t hesitate to go that way, being held by the King, “How dangerous, what are you going to do, see the dead man’s ton, he’s dead.”
“He’s carrying my bag.”
“He robbed you of something?” The king asked.
Business nod, “This is it.”
“I just took the elevator from the second floor and he pushed me out and threatened to kill me. It’s useless for me to beg him.”
Commercial land automatically ignores these tragic stories and he just wants his things back.
The hand of the knife was somewhat shaken by the exhaustion of air, and it was better to press the small arm with his left hand.
The little flathead over there was ripped off of his arm by a corpse, and two were about to eat the prey in a single post.
The little flat-head electric bar is now in the hands of the young man who was pushed out, and the man’s bag is still on his own.
They’re here for revenge.
The little flathead smiled unwittingly, and his elbow was tied to the mortuary neck, but they were painless and useless.
He had just stomped his feet in order to avoid the zombies, and, together with the two men, he could not escape.
“Let’s cooperate.” He saved him a lot of effort by saying that he was on the side of a dead body and that Makoto and Wang were on the other side.
With his hands around the body’s jaw, with his head in his face, before he was taken to the merchandised knife, the merchandised knife was slashed with blood, and the stains were completely invisible.
At that time, the King was not relaxed, and the bodies on the ground were convulsed by electric shocks.
He looked at the merchants and waited for his instructions. He thinks he’s a good man. He’s got a way with him.
“Bring me the bag.” The merchant said without face.
The pack was unloaded and collected when it was nearing commercial land.
“Close it.”
“I don’t remember any vendettas.”
“That’s good.” The flathead slowly opens the backpack, “Sit me half of what’s inside.”
“No problem.” Commercial land slowly retreated, pulled his cell phone out of Wang’s pocket, forced his fingerprints off the lock, and posted a series of eleven numbers on the dialer keyboard.
“Why don’t you try and eat it alive.” It’s not easy.
The little flathead was so pale that he was killed by that fucking bell that he couldn’t shut down. If the man’s cell phone was in the bag and drew the dead through the bell, he wouldn’t be alive. And then he changed his smile, and he pulled his backpack and handed it to the merchants, and he said, “It’s so depressing, it’s a joke.”
He said that he had kicked the corpse at the end of the wall in order to vent his emotions, and that the corpse had snorted low and fell on the flat. This was unexpected until he cried for help from the merchants.
The King gave the corpses a headlight before he smiled.
“Don’t try to hurt others, don’t try to wrong yourself, and don’t put it all in the middle of a riot, you piece of shit.”
The king also said to follow the path of commerce.
The more high-level, the smaller the bodies, the better they were, the sooner they arrived on the 12th floor, but the merchants did not stop here.
“Don’t you live on this floor?
Commercial Land was surprised that he remembered where he was taking the elevator, but it was just quiet, and one of the real things said, “No, I just went to the elevator on the 12th floor.”
The King also said, “What do you do when you get to me?”
“Go back on your own.” Commercial land carefully observes this layer.
The king groaned and moved, and the merchants said, “Here’s the knife.”
“Thank you, thank you.” Wang Qing, “I am not afraid of so many weapons.”
The merchants moved forward, carefully passing through the porch, and went down the other escape route.
There’s a corpse on the 1208 at the door.
There was a heavy rain in the sky, and lightning struck the whole building with some tremors.
The zombies, too, looked back at the merchants, who did not want to pull their legs, but saw long blood at the door of 1213.
The corpses were caught up in the pursuit, the merchants had bare-handed fists, opened at the door, and the bodies were surrounded by too much noise.
“Big brother, brother…”
She was screaming in the door.
“Don’t open the door.” The merchants drank and kicked one.
He retreated to draw them to the escape route, but heard the locks, and the merchants opened the door.
“Go back!”
“Brother, come on in…” The merchants cry and come out to help the merchants, the merchants and the merchants, what happened, push the dead bodies back, fall them in the herds and block their steps, and the merchants enter the house at once, and the two of them fight together to keep the door locked.
The merchants took the hammer and the plank and nailed the door to death.
After all this, he’s staring at the merchants, crying so hard that he can only say “brother.”
“Don’t go to the park if you don’t listen.”
“Big brother…” and “I’m sorry…”
The merchants turned around and saw their legs from their arms and made sure that they had no problems before they were sitting on the floor.
He put his backpack down, poured out the food in it, fell out of it, and there was an old phone.
Trade land presses, prompts a new text message from half an hour ago.
It says:
“Thank you for killing my wife.”
4.18 Update – –
Xu Joo Goo finally made it to the other side, so let’s congratulate her I’m hungry.
The world is dark as ink, and for a moment I forget where I am. Ten seconds of stunning, and the senses are waking up. The rain is pouring out, from time to time accompanied by noises from nowhere. In the night, I was very upset and felt that it was happening right in front of the window, and once it was pulled, there was a gruesome face smashing through the glass and tearing me apart.
What the fuck?
Touching the starter on the carpet, after touching the screen, it’s now 8:15 p.m. on April 1st.
Or April 1st, how long is today?
Turn on the flashlight and light in the living room. The light was too sharp, and I reached out and learned that I had not been washed when I came back.
Too dirty.
You can’t eat like this anymore.
It’s good to have hot water in the bathroom, and I took my coat off and folded it in a bag, and I went to the bedroom barefoot to find my pajamas. I washed it three times before I felt the smell.
Hot water warms the stomach, then a little rice congee, and a cuisine and potatoes.
Although I know I’m hungry to eat slowly, I can’t handle it if I sing a Sky City tummy. I’m done with porridge and vegetables. I’ve got a half left and enough for a meal tomorrow.
When I’m done with my bloody carpet, wipe it with a hot towel, blow it dry and turn it around to the side where it doesn’t normally sit.
I like to hide on the carpet with my back against the couch. Tsui Yeo-yeo said I could find a sense of security in this place, but I never noticed that before. Maybe she’s right. Maybe the couch is soft enough to comfort my spine.
Eating after-eat apples, opening the news that the phone had exploded, looking at the top of the roof, Tsui Yeo, has not given any news. I sent her a text message, and when the apples had eaten, she still didn’t return, and I sent her a short description of where I was and asked her to return the video as soon as she was safe.
Then I went to the city official to look at the state of the art, and I called on you to stay at home and wait for help, as before.
The group of companies is linked to shared links, such as how a person survives at home, is forced by the leadership, and a group of companies is forbidden to discuss non-work-related matters. A dozen withdrawals are also believed to be on the outside, and I have a collection of small groups that went back to Project Five, and the last one is still in the morning when the manager encourages everyone to work on time. I’ve seen a lot of chatty, rhetorical talk, a lot of news, and I can’t turn back.
Pulled it down, and it was a message from my colleague from the project team, Peaches, who said that Tamaki had gone to the company in the morning and had not yet heard back.
Tam Myung is a girl from the next group, and it’s very nice of us to have dinner and snacks. But she was so bored, she was so desperate, she was so desperate, she was so sad, and he said, “Well, I’ll do it next time,” and I and Peach were so sad that she couldn’t hear anything, so I could just stay with her. Needless to say, this time it must have been the evil of the manager.
And I said, “Query me.
“Are you okay?” Is it safe now?”
I’m: Nothing, too tired to sleep, just wake up. And you? What now?
Peach: I’m home. It’s all right.
I: Good.
Peaches: I’m glad you didn’t meet her yesterday at the tasting hotel.
I: No. Hotel riots, nine lives.
Peach: No, they’re too dangerous. I tried to contact Elysium, and there was no news.
And I: Send them two more messages, and they will return if they are safe.
Peach: That’s it.
Me: How is your neighborhood?
Peaches: A lot of people died, and I tried to go out and hoard some food when the elevator opened, and I almost got bit.
I: Don’t go out. Stay at home.
Peach: Yes.
I said, “Let me know if you hear anything.”
Peach: Okay.
And then I didn’t answer the message, “New Friends,” and the first one was a cartoon, and the note said, “Students in English,” and it came to me soon after the test.
Yu Wenwei: Are you home yet?
I’m–I’m home.
Yu Wenwei didn’t get the white eye.
I: You’re welcome.
My name is Yu Wenwei.
I know your name. It’s written. I can see.
I’m Ta-Ta.
Yu Wen-hye, I’m safe at my uncle’s. I’m doing my homework. What are you doing?
Talked to a primary school student who tried to stop the conversation but didn’t know how to talk.
I: I am thinking about the future of humanity or about a new world in which goods will be made available.
Yu Wenwei: Sister, I have something to tell you…
I said: Say it.
Yu Wen-chul: I got in touch with my mom when I got back, and she was hiding at the hotel with her boyfriend.
I said, “What did your uncle say?”
Yu Wen Zheng: He said that adults can solve the problem of keeping children out of trouble.
I: You want to find her?
I don’t want to go to her, she doesn’t want to come to me, who cares about her?
I: Stay at home, stay in touch with your mother, exercise every day, sleep tight at night.
YU: Mm-hmm.
Yu Wen Zhu: My aunt called me to bed. Good night, sister.
I: Good night.
After that, I looked at the empty house, and it was all over. Today is just the first day, and how I’m going to live the rest. There is nothing to be done about it, just as there are revelations. Death was a distant thing, but it is happening to me countless times today. People kill monsters, people kill people, ridiculously, but have to admit that everything is true.
It’s all true.
I buried my head under my knee and cried with the rain. I was so tired and scared.
After the leaking thought it was time to lie down in bed, the rain was still raining outside, and it was getting used to beating on glass windows, and I checked all over, went back to the bedroom and closed the door to lie down.
Finally, the same city message was swiped with a gossip story in addition to all the bloody scenes.
The police were also told yesterday afternoon of a fight at Happiness’s restaurant, where the wife’s ex-husband was reported to have been in trouble and asked for $200,000 from his ex-wife. It was also said that the restaurant had been opened in collusion with the mistress who had stolen his money. The police coordinated for two hours, and the restaurant was closed. There are many comments, and there are also calls for the disclosure of scenery photos to keep the residents safe. It was surprising that the latest comment had been made that the ex-husband had returned at 6 p.m., that there had been a fight in the restaurant, that the cook and the dishwasher had never come out, that he had seen a guest taping the door and not since. The news is at 10:00 p.m.
I don’t go to a happy restaurant, I’ve seen a good-looking and good-looking woman, I’m so modest, I don’t mean to think about human nature, and there are things that look too much, and there’s always a lock in my heart. Those who didn’t come out of the restaurant were afraid of the worst.
Thinking about it, I’ve checked all the chat software to make sure that the “near people” function is closed.
Having received the negative energy of a day, I’d like to find a place to talk, but it’s the best news that Tsui Rue Goo has not returned to me to comfort himself with the lack of information. Although this is very inappropriate for the current environment, I have no other option but to wait.
Until the following day, at noon, I woke up to get cleaned up and received a video call from Seo Yee.
Tsui Yee-yee-yee-yee-yee-yee-yee-yee. Looks like he just arrived in the safe zone.
“I’m on the second floor of the villa,” she said, “I’ve been to her house and I’ve been very familiar with Chen, and that’s why I’m so relieved.
“It wasn’t easy on the road.” I tried to relax.
Seo Yeo-yeo grabbed his hair and said, “The car is dead.”
“People are fine.” While I was saying that I was going to get off the bed and open the curtains a little sew, that it was raining through the sky, that the original clean area was full of seven-and-a-half corpses, as well as zombies looking for food.
Put the curtains back, and look at Seo Yee, “Did you order food? Is the door locked? Did you close the curtain? Don’t let anyone find someone in the house.”
Tsui Yeo-yeo showed me her inventory with her cell phone.
“There’s some wine in the basement, and there’s nothing to eat or die of thirst.” Tsui Yeo-yeo-yeo-yeo-yeon.
I noded my head and watched her close the curtains at home, and I felt something wrong when she went down to the first floor.
“At the bar, the glass is tilted.” I reminded her.
Suh Joo-yeo went over there and turned the camera towards the cup, “Maybe it was the wind that blew up last night, and you see that there was a little stitch in that window.”
It’s me.
“The basement is so suffocating that I want to stay on the second floor for a while, alone without seeing the sun for so long that I fear I will not wait for the dead to die of depression.”
“The security cameras at the door keep an eye on it, and if anything happens, the basement is perfectly safe.”
“Agey, take it easy. I’m worried about you.”
“Boom-Boom-Boom-Boom.” Someone’s knocking at the door, sounds like next door.
“Don’t worry.” I smiled, “No one gets in until I get out.”
When Seo Yeo went back to her room with her cell phone and started going up to the second floor, she was still looking at the house environment, and after I checked with her, Seo Yeo went back to her room and turned his camera around, and suddenly a shadow passed through the picture.
I’m afraid I’m too nervous to let Seo Yoo-yeo go through the rest of my life, so I didn’t tell her this time, just to hear something on my side.
“Is the door locked?”
“All right, wrong, it’s next door. How many fruit knives did you hide?”
“Six and seven, everywhere.” She said to lift the covers, take one under the pillow and row it in front of the phone.
“What if there were rats under the bed and in the closet?”
“How can there be rats when Auntie comes to clean up every week?”
“Hey, I just saw one.”
“Where is it?” Suh Joo-Chou is going to jump.
And I went on and I said, “I don’t know if I’m wrong, but check it out.
Suh Yeo-yeo, “Okay.”
She held the fruit knife, picked out the sheets and jumped three steps to make sure it was empty, so she was relieved, “I’ll say it certainly won’t.”
The closets, balconyes, bathrooms and white and clean roofs were then inspected.
“Why are you looking at the roof, worried about leaking?”
If so.” I closed my smile and I said to her, “I think there’s someone else in the villa. You stay in this house for a while.”
“Are you serious?” The scene was shaking, and Seo Joo-yeo looked around and said, “I haven’t written a will.”
I’m scared, and I’m afraid to lose Xu Joo-je and I hope I really am.
One step at a time.
“Don’t go out.” I shouted.
He said, “I can’t go home, I can’t sleep, I have to go.”
“Don’t go, wait, wait.”
Suh Yeo-yeo’s head was shaking at me, “I’ll be fine, really, it’s in my house, and no one can come in except Auntie.”
The door had been opened after Xu Joakou had said that, from the two guest rooms in the back, to the gym, to the library, to the storage room, and once he had looked at it, it was fine.
“Maybe I was wrong.” There was some blame in my heart.
Seo Yeo-yeon, “Well, I’ll go and get some sleep.”
I heard the opening of the door as soon as Tsui Rue Valley got up.
Tsui Yee heard, and I see she’s standing still.
“If so, what? What?”
Suh Yeo-yeo held the knife and swallowed it and said, “Call you later.”
[Victorial call is over]
5.3 Update – –
Master Zhou is a talented man, but Yang is too young to be a pervert for five minutes.
I couldn’t control the picture of how she was killed. I could only send her messages over and over, and then, wait.
Knocking next door stopped, talking a mile away.
“Open the door and let me in!”
“You’re Lee? I don’t know Lee.”
“I’m Fan, your nurse, Master Chow.”
“I don’t eat rice. I just had porridge. Thank you.”
The sound is getting worse and worse, “Open the door! Open the door! Your son is back, Master Chow.”
“How can you be so rude when you’re too old to be married?”
The doorway was quiet, and there was a much more violent knock, and the Zhou master next door was saying, “What’s the hurry? I’m doing you good.”
Master Zhou next door is an old man with a nest, and my children are abroad, and I have moved to the Yudoshi Garden for three years. Apart from the day-care workers and friends of his age who have not seen his family, Fan’s nurse often works idlely, and the garbage doesn’t help to accuse him of being too old to make his family dirty.
Once I saw him go downstairs and throw some garbage, he gave me some fruit snacks and was familiar with them. She also took Master Zhou to the park to dance in the square, and Master Zhou often took her to the park to play chess, many of whom thought that Zhou was his granddaughter.
It’s obvious that Fan’s nurse who shot the door now has a key to Master Zhou’s house and needs to open the door? And when you talk, it’s like you’re holding on to something, or you’ve been in close contact with a zombie.
I put my ears on the floor and I heard a lot of messy steps in the hallway, and we were afraid the 11th floor would fall.
The sound of the crutches next door was getting closer to the door, and I shouted against the wall: “Mr. Zhou, you’ve failed!”
“Ooh, ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh-ooh!”
The voice just fell, my door was banged and more than one or two bodies were squeezed out. It’s good to have prepared before. It just sounds superclaved. It’s scary.
Take out your cell phone and call Master Zhou.
“The neighbor next door, Xiao Tao.”
“Yo, hey, you sound so young.”
I took a deep breath, “Mr. Chow, this is Xiao Tao!”
“I know you’re Yao, why are you shouting so loud?”
All right, Yao is yao.
“It’s not easy out there, taking care of yourself, locks the door, nobody gets in.”
“Did you fight with your old pal again? You and your old pal can’t stay here.
“Mr. Chow, remember not to go out.”
“I know, the neighborhood is always restless and I can’t sleep well in the middle of the night.”
I can’t believe I’ve listened to this. I’ve been squeezing and crying.
“O Yao, you give the phone to the flower next door, I’ll teach her not to spend another day with Chen Kun, how old I am…”
I read:
Master Zhou, can you do it?
Master Zhou: “Oh, the alarm is ringing, I’m not telling you, it’s lunchtime.”
The telephone was hung up in cold blood before the answer was given. I’ve edited a whole series of notes and preparations for Mr. Zhou to alert him.
I was relieved by the fact that the bodies outside the door had been caught by something for a while, and Suh Joo-yeo had not written back, and planned to wash first and heat up the remaining potato oxen from yesterday.
The white light that shines out of the window, like the dawn before the darkness, warms people from the line of greed.
It has been two hours since the news of Tsui Rue Valley was lost, and it began with a text message every second minute, followed by a 15-minute interval, which slowly took longer and longer. During this period, a novel entitled ” The extent of the chaos ” began to be re-published and, after three chapters had been updated, the hot lists were quickly redacted, and many of those who had survived were writing about the press.
The author, with his third perspective, has a third view of the bitterness of his words, of his masters, of his masters, of his details, of his heart’s blood, of his breath, of his breath, of his breath, and of his name.
Yang Kai.
I slowly stopped the tears and read the second half again and realized that he was using everyone’s emotions. There is no doubt that he is a gambler, so I see no hope in words except endless darkness and destruction.
Crazy!
Look at the time, turn off the phone. If Tsui Rue Valley doesn’t hear from us by 8:00 p.m., I’ll have to find a way to see it.
After one night, it was not known what was going on outside and was prepared to observe the surrounding environment at close range with a mobile camera function.
The curtains in the living room will be closed, and big reds will stick. On the web of sarcasm, the smudges of rare shapes are embedded in the sutures, with the upper and lower veins, and the blood marks are drawn down.
That’s weird.
Under pressure of discomfort, I opened the balcony with a stick, opened a small slit in the window, doubled the mobile camera, and took two quick photographs.
The wall is covered with seven blood prints, all of which are from the 13th floor of the building.
The upstairs glass window was surrounded by half a person, with a head down and a full face, and two arms were also smashed.
It’s nothing like being abused by a zombie. It’s more like being killed.
Creepy.
I was afraid to delete the photos and switch my cell phone and watch.
Downstairs the bodies are in groups, but when the bees are heard, the bees run, and the birds and ducks are raised in the artificial lake in the district, some of them walking around the lake and afraid to go in.
Three or five dead bodies are opening up to one man from the opposite floor and no one can save him. From the 3rd to the 17th floors, the zombies win for a while. Even pet dogs can feel their madness and scream on closed windows.
The house on the 11th floor of the opposite floor sewd the window, the dog ran out and screamed on the balcony, and the owner of the dog was afraid that it would attract the mortuary and left it on the 11th floor.
The blood stunned, the dog didn’t move, and the bodies jumped one by one, and no shadow was seen.
The dog owner looked around as if he had done something false before closing the door to close the curtains.
On the left side of the bouquet, there was a three-member family that was about to flee the district, and the man took his daughter and his wife to his car and was dragged out of the car before he sat up.
It’s over…
I was so anxious to close the open door for them, the man gave my head, my wife closed the door and drove away.
The man and the mortuary were torn up, almost bit on several occasions, and he didn’t want another crowd. The man didn’t know what he was saying to his wife and daughter, and the door was slowly closed and Seo-su was moving forward. The man appeared to have exhausted his energy and was ready to give up his resistance, at a time when a strong man had emerged from nowhere to run him over.
I pulled it a little further, and I found this big guy with a black line on his face, and he was bitten before he helped him.
The man said two words to go to the car, and the mutated man was still using his residual will to block the corpses until the car went out of sight at great speed, when he turned over the dead and put his head into the artificial lake.
“Whoops–” I was surprised when the window was opened downstairs.
The man downstairs looked up half his head. Needless to say, there was blood on his window. As for the upstairs, the family upstairs, the man’s brutality, the frequent violence and the lack of information on how many police reports have been made by the neighbourhood and the property industry, have not helped.
I have made several anonymous calls or found their son on the roof with him.
Last fall, his son went to high school and stayed at home often, and domestic violence was even more excessive.
On several occasions, I thought the hostess might have died like that and could smell his family’s food in 10 and a half days.
“Ooxx, clean the window and cook, Mom. xxx, disgusting. What are you waiting for?
“Sweet, give Mom a pot of water.”
“Why do you think I married you?”
Sooner or later this bastard is a danger.
And buzz,
Yang Zheng: What do I look forward to?
JANG: I’m going to add a part for you.
I opened up Yang’s circle of friends, and my head was like, “The writer, the writer,” the latest development was the link to his novel.
I didn’t look at it, I didn’t reply. I just sent a message to the unknown and the usual pleasure, and Yang is still talking.
“Do you know who lives to the end of this situation? The writer’s heroine, and the girl’s friend, Tetra Peddine, is a road-painted ash, and I’m going to make you my heroine.”
I thought you sold your emotions, none of my business.
That’s the answer to the question: I’m impressed by the fact that you’re one of them.
JANG: Tell you one funny thing: 20 people play cards in the underground supermarket and don’t hide their knives.
We said, “Is there something wrong with you, be a man?”
YANG: Don’t mess with me. I can hack the hotel public. I can climb out if I want to. We’ll have to go to your house.
I’m afraid of you.
I’m: Funny, very funny. Told you you guys were playing cards at the supermarket?
YANG: Yeah. But soon we won’t be able to play cards.
I: Which supermarket?
Yang: [scoffs] Want to do something?
I said, “No, I don’t think I can live with you.”
YANG: What’s your name?
I said, “My name is Xu Joo-Yu.”
Yang Kai: It’s a good name to be my lead actress.
I’m grateful for that.
YANG: But I think the name Tao is better, don’t you think?
Shit!
Yang Xing: The game of ruins is officially started.
The mobile phone received frequent alerts from various apps, “the time for the body to mutate and double its impact”, “S” and “the country has fallen and refugees have begun their journey to the sea”, “the government is prepared to do everything, please don’t give up”.
I thought about it, and I started packing my backpack, and I waited until 8:00.
At 7:30, I packed the food and left it at the door. I was going to give it to Master Chow next door when I left.
At 7:45 p.m., one more inspection of the accompanying equipment and then to the toilet.
At 7:52, a call was sent to Seo Yee, not picked up.
At 7:57, I stood on the balcony looking far away, losing its colour at the moment when the world was supposed to be bright, and there was a small house with a watchful wing, and no one dared to shine at this time.
I cried out and turned back to my house and my phone was on the tea table.
It’s Tsui Yee.
“How’s it going?” I’m asking.
Tsui Yeo-yao smiled, “All right, all right.”
She turned the camera, and there was a man in the picture, in his 30s, with a bad face and a bad eye. I’ve never seen it. I’m waiting for Suh Yeo-yeo’s explanation.
“This is Aunt Qin’s nephew, the one she used to talk about.
And I thought, “Oh, I remember. I’ve seen pictures. Real people look much better.”
Men listen to exaggerations, they don’t seem to like it, and they look a little bit.
“And Auntie Qin wants to set us up.” I smiled, “You.”
The man smiles, nods, “Yeah, yeah.”
Add
I put my cell phone on a stubble, and I was shy enough to let Seo Yoo Yeo leave us alone, busy with his computer, with another social software and avoiding the men from telling me what happened.
The man, Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin Qin wants to give Qin Qin the key if Xu Zhou Qi Jiu Qi
He had only received the keys two days earlier, fearing that Xu would not move anything, and had heard that there were zombies everywhere, he wanted to stay for a while.
“Why don’t you answer the message?”
“He said he was afraid I’d call the police, and he took the phone. You’ve been sending a lot of messages, and I’ve been around him for a while, and I’ve said that if we don’t get back, you’ll have to come by yourself, or call the villa security.
I looked at Qin’s obnoxious face on the screen and whispered, “What is your constellation?” She’s a virgin.”
He was excited to listen to a virgin, and he said, “I have two girlfriends who don’t appreciate me. Don’t worry, I’ll treat you well when we’re together.”
I said, “You haven’t told anyone yet, and when you meet, you tell them, and they say yes.”
Type: “I won’t move, I won’t move… just move.”
Seo Yeo-yeon: “I understand.”
I said, “If it’s my family, you can take care of her for me, or else she won’t.”
Qinya: “Dirty, I’ll do whatever you say.”
Get your dad!
And I said, “Well, that’s how they cook.”
Qinya: “Kiss the baby, go.”
Kiss your grandmother a bear!
I think it’s clear.
According to my schedule, today we can make a mushroom chicken.
After the wash, I checked the doors and windows and turned off the lights in the bedroom.
Today is the second night of a dead man’s eruption, and the circuits, the network, the water supply are normal and all that is gone. The only way to live is to save food and wait for help.
I found “Mommy” in my address book, thinking about it or not. He’s a family that eats a hot pot and sings a song and plays hide-and-seek game.
I shook my head, called my dad and hung up three times.
It’s okay to hang up, or they’ll miss me.
I fell asleep, and I heard someone hammering out the window outside the balcony.
I sat up, touched a knife, took a light and a mobile phone, and moved quietly.
“Don’t mind your fucking business.” The voices outside the window don’t know who they’re talking to.
Stopped for a moment and started hammering windows again.
My balcony is surrounded by bars, and my waist is above four left and right windows. I lived on the 11th floor and never thought anyone could come in from outside.
I’m familiar with the guy outside the window.
He wants to come in my house for food or for killing?
“I told you to stay out of this. You go inside and you don’t see me today.”
And then the other man didn’t know what to say, but he had to hammer the glass, and he seemed to give up.
When the noise disappeared, I went back to my bedroom and the handles were sweating.
And that’s the day after the survival day phaseout?
The pure music in the headphones circulates overnight, and in the morning, there are tiny cracks in the windows, and the factory is grateful for its good craftsmanship.
I’d rather cry than thank you.
As a result, I was able to relax and sleep all morning on the living room carpet and successfully save the next breakfast.
Not only did we save breakfast, but we saved lunch.
When he updated chapter IV, his grandson often wrote about a woman’s role, “Tao-year-old” , with a beautiful face, a soft hand, and sometimes with a great deal of mercy, in half an hour, thousands of people have asked her to be born.
Yang asked me how I felt about being the leading actress, and I looked at the social software with links to “Silentness” and the familiar and unfamiliar folks with curiosity and “You’re out of your fucking mind,” and asked me where I got the tow of writing, and I felt the power of writing.
Yang Xian expressed satisfaction.
“Here’s the good news. There’s only 19 people left in the supermarket.”
And I: That’s good news.
YANG: Do you know how?
JUNK: There was a self-righteous leader in the supermarket, who distributed food, but was unjust. I said something fair to him and left with his conglomerate.
And I am: The mighty.
Yang Kai: Puffy.
JANG: How do you think this mechanism works when they lose cards?
So, Dr. Yang, can this psychotic thing be electrotherapy?
I: Okay.
Yang Kai: Better.
5.5 Update – –
The hut is broken by the east wind, brother! The sky is heavy and the rain will not rain.
Two hours on the phone, without any useful news, the shelter, the safe zone, one after another, and without knowing when the light of dawn will appear.
Counting my food again, these two days were too bad to eat much and consume more slowly than planned.
The only concern is the domestic violence upstairs.
I still don’t know what he’s up to, and he’s probably smashing the window again.
Whoever helped me stop him yesterday. Who the hell is he?
I ran out of hot water and got a call from my colleague Peach.
“Meek is stuck in the company, with 20 other people in the company, lost her phone, lost her chat software, and can’t remember our number, so I borrowed it today.”
She’s too young to be stuck with those old scoundrels for a short time and must have been the first to be eliminated without any external supplies.
I was busy saying, “Who borrowed her phone?”
“I don’t know, it seems like a terrible rush.”
“Where are you trapped?”
“That’s our floor.”
“Peachy, I’ll call you back and tell her quietly that there’s an uncoded phone in the third floor of my desk drawer.”
Peaches listen to the tone, and they calm down, “Okay. How are you doing?”
I thought about it, and I said, “Good, good, good, good for a while.”
Peaches, um, “I’m fine here, too. My mom made a steak soup today, but I can’t bring it to you.”
I’m so sorry, “Well, will you wait till it’s over and go to your place?”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah.
“Okay, say hi to your aunt and uncle.”
“Mmm-hmm.”
Hanged up the phone, I found an empty jar, washed it, cut two holes and started with a long rope, and the phone came again.
Strange caller.
“Hello…”
“I’m a merchant.”
I’ve spent too much energy on these two days to forget my half-brother.
“I’m sorry…” and he paused and said, “I’d like to borrow something if it’s convenient.”
He lives next door to me. He’s taller than I am.
Besides, he’s on the floor with the violent family. Maybe he helped last night? After all, I don’t know anyone else in this neighborhood.
“Don’t mention it. If the family doesn’t speak two ways, you can say whatever you want.”
“Physical cotton.”
I turned back to the bedroom and dragged the case out, and I said, “What kind of sign?”
Seeing the silence on the phone, I think he probably didn’t know, and he added, “Ask your girlfriend, she knows.”
Business: “All right, please.”
And since I’m not worried about being allergic, I put a plastic bag in a dozen bags and opened up the balcony window, and I saw the commercial station there looking at me.
I was shaking my hands and showing him how to do it, and he turned back and took a pole from the corner, with a long rope on it, and controlled the direction when the other end of the rope was tied to something that could be thrown out.
I took the bag, and I thought I could, and I tied it to him, and he took it back, and he got it. Then I pointed to the phone, and I picked it up and put it close to my ears, and he said, “Thank you.”
“You’re welcome, the water drops, the springs.”
“Remember to strengthen the window and be careful.”
That’s him.
Good brother.
I cried, “Okay.”
Seriously, I hate to be able to use a concrete bar to make a big, unbreakable bucket of iron in all directions, but I can’t believe it’s a fantasy.
I didn’t want to move all the food and drinks into the bedroom, even the couch and carpet in the living room.
The balcony door is locked and the line attached to the canisters is attached to the door handle, with two glass bells in each can, and the other end of the line is attached to the door handle inside the bedroom.
The glass beads are for checkers, and this time it’s the most brilliant and valuable moment of their lives.
I tried to pull the rope, and the glass bead struck the canister with a huge sound.
If anything happens, I can wake up.
When these are done, the water is cold and it’s stored in an empty bottle.
Then we’ll make a pot of rice, and we’ll make a pot of it.
This is what I’ve been doing every day for almost three days.
The lights in the living room began to go out.
Turn on the phone camera and watch out.
The dead came to this building.
What’s going on?
I opened the window and pulled it down. There was a man hanging out of the wall on the third floor.
The wind brings a human call sign, a despair after exhaustion.
The zombies were waiting for him to fall down, and they were swinging their arms.
The windows were opened on the fourth floor, they threw a rope and the men who were hanging caught them several times.
The wind is really too big.
The man tried to survive again and again, and finally got to the lifeline, and when two men came out on the fourth floor and pulled up to the third floor balcony position, something seemed to have caught him. The man on the third floor screamed, and then stopped screaming for a while, and then saw no shadow.
He fell downstairs and was eaten by zombies.
Why don’t you send a thunderstorm to kill all these monsters?
“Boom-boom!”
The knock from above scared me.
“You’re alive, little girl. That’s good. Do you have any meat at home?
It’s a violent man, with his face hanging out, laughing in his face, and his appetite.
I take my neck back, lock the window, and listen to the angry and depraved curry, “Bitch, I’m gonna have to rob you.
The pole on his hand could knock on my window, and the next time it might just break in.
I’ve got to go online and look for a knife-proof video, try to get my muscles familiar with those things and get to know myself how to swing.
I’ve been practicing for four hours, and I don’t think it’s enough, and I’ve learned a few defensive moves from the video.
They don’t exercise, they don’t hold their feet until they get there.
It was not until the washing of the hair and the washing of the clothes was over that it was too hungry to get up.
It’s good to feel hungry for the first time these days.
The diet is followed by a meal, a check of doors, windows and alarm cans to the bedroom.
The 9 o’clock alarm is ringing, and Seo Yeo Yee’s video phone isn’t ringing, so I’ll have to call.
In the picture, she’s wearing a cold dress and looks like she’s wearing makeup.
Problem.
“Can I talk?”
Suh Yeo Yeo blinked, “Approved.”
I jumped up and yelled, “Well, for fuck’s sake! What are you doing? I’m going to look like this.”
The image then turned to the face of the Qin reformer.
And I was like, “I’ve had a green hat on my head all day without paying attention.”
Qin and the beast said, “Baby, it was she who seduced me…”
“Suh Yeo-yeo!” I said, “How can you!”
Tsui Yeo-yeo-yeo-yeo-yeo-yeo-yeo-yeon, “How am I?”
“Are you sick or not? You don’t know how many rows your boyfriend talked about? I’ve had a hard time loving one person, and you’re still messing with it…
“What’s wrong with me?”
“You stay away from Qin and your brother, Xu Joo-ya, with infectious diseases, rabies, and mad cow disease, I’m afraid… then I’ll die.”
Qin and Qin took two steps back, and I cried, “How can you do this to me, Qin and Qin?
“Baby, I… I didn’t.” He goes out and his voice trembles, “Don’t worry, I’ll wait for you to see me…”
Until a bang closes the door, and I say to Tsui Joo Yeo: “He may know tomorrow I’m lying to him.”
He’ll ask Auntie Qin for information.
Suh Yoo-yeo changed his position, “Yeah, but old, you know what tomorrow is?”
“April 4.
April 4th, Ching Ming.
“I don’t like this guy’s eyes.”
Then I can only wish Qin luck.
“How’s it going around here?”
“So far, it seems optimistic.”
“The violent man upstairs spoke to me today, and I pissed him off.”
Suh Yeo-yeo sits up and his pupils shrink, “You can’t beat him.”
“Yeah, but I won’t give in.” I smiled and made a big scene.
“What are you going to do?”
“It’s already begun. It’s a win.”
“I gave Lee Kool–“
“Don’t worry.” I said, “It’s not easy for a man to live, and why should he just go and listen to you?”
“…”
“I have a good idea. I’ll tell you in two days. And I have Master Chow next door, he’ll help me.”
Seo Yeo-guk thought for a few seconds, “I’m asking for shelter, and I’ll tell you tomorrow.”
The storm was made overnight, and the sound was mixed with one voice that could not be closed. After being exhausted, the bed headlights that were suddenly extinguished woke up at 6 a.m., leaving only two cell phone signals.
I ran out of my room and opened the tap and couldn’t get a drop of water.
The worst is coming.
The veil was washed all night without any blood, and I looked out, with seven corpses, a thick black smoke of unknown names, and the sound of occasional explosions, as well as survivors who I would not normally sleep.
The decomposition of bodies breeds disease, water and electricity outages, and there are no renewable resources to live in the ground, and the city has long been a large gas tank.
I miss the days when the wind is warm and wearing slippers and walking in the community, and everything is precious until it is lost.
Two hours of exercise, I washed my face, ate bread and fruit, found out that the watch and the cell phone were right, and then turned the phone into a power-saving mode, carrying the watch with me.
It’s too dark out there to look at time and think it’s half a night.
I was on the carpet for a while, and it seemed like I heard a movement next door, and it started right off the ground.
The fight was loud, Master Zhou was in danger.
I hit the door with a stick, trying to draw some attention to it, as if it didn’t help.
Master Zhou is old, I’m weak. Can you help him out now? Is he a man or a corpse in his house? How many zombies outside the house? I don’t know anything.
I went down to the kitchen window to look at the situation, the light was dark and I couldn’t see anything, and I cried out, and Lord Chow replied, “Tao, stay away!”
And then a moment of banging and banging, and a painful whisper, and kicking down the bottle of jars, for a long time, when Master Zhou opened his window and threw the body out, and said, “Tao, it’s okay.”
I asked him what was going on in the rain, and he said he was hungry and he came up with something to eat.
“Did you see the text I sent you? I can’t open the door anymore. Just wait for me.”
Says I put some of the chutes and bubbly cookies in his pocket, and slipped him through the kitchen window with a stretcher.
“Mr. Chow, close the windows and doors later. We’ll probably be home for a long time.”
“Tao, I… thank you…”
“If you have something to call me, if you have a three-and-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-half-a-a-half-a-half-a-a-half-a-a-half-a-a-half-a-half-a-a-half-a-a-half-a-a-half-a-a-a-half-a-a-half-a-a-a-a-half-a-a-a-a-half-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a-a.”
In fact, Seo Yoo-yeo can’t take care of anyone but me, but if you don’t have a partner like Master Zhou, it’s a lot of despair for the future.
I don’t look like I’m a good person to share his food, but it’s good to spend the day together.
And, more importantly, in the current time of death and spread, sooner or later, it will not be possible to escape the city on its own. We are the only survivors affected by the onset of the rainy season, the decomposition of bodies, the plague and the stench.
I closed the window, poured some hot water and wiped my body, and then I changed my clothes and put them in the bag.
It’s customary to look at cell phone messages, and the crowds are getting quieter, and app is still here yesterday, and it’s not up to date today, and it’s taking a long time for the Internet to load, and I’m anxious to wait for official bulletins, to find safe havens and safe havens, or vaccines, or something like that, to look around for half a day, nothing.
All the videos are brutal zombies, we can’t take them.
A red shadow was drawn from the horizon without consciously sighing, followed by the sound of a big window close upstairs.
The body should have just fallen. There must have been a call for help.
My deep breath slowly retreated to the living room, but I was shocked by the violence that struck the door.
The fridges are shaking.
Touched a knife from the shelf, held it tight, and heard someone say, “Help, open the door!”
When he didn’t get a response, he broke the door down.
When this is over, I’ll relax and sit on the ground with my legs.
“Hon buzz–“
“Tao, your address was published.”
I said, “What?”
Businessman said, “Did you see the news in the neighborhood owners?”
I rented the house for an agent, and he told me everything, and he didn’t add a lot of proprietors.
“Someone who sees you hoarding large amounts of food at home seems to have foreseen the dead, plus `Tata’, which is part of the web-linked degree of destruction, they think you are an informed person.”
Which grandson is dead!
I said, “Who said it first?”
The tradesman said, “Background information is blank, he leaves no clue, and you think about who this neighborhood is against.”
I laughed, “Who else is there besides the violent family upstairs?”
“You need to move, most households can last a few days, and when the mountains are exhausted, a lot of people will step on it.” The merchant Landon went on to say, “Your windows are not strengthened, there must be no tools at home, and the doors are not safe”.
As for what? It’s been a couple of times since I was killed by the black hands.
I’m not a criminal, I don’t know what to do.
And I said, “There’s nowhere else to go at this time, and I can’t get out of here. There’s zombies out there.
Until midnight, the opposite building exploded, a fire broke out, the third floor to the sixth floor blew up a huge mouth, and the high tower swung and called for help, attracting wandering bodies.
They marched back and forth into the fire, because of the huge amount of material, which had little to hold on to the whole building.
The surrounding unit building was affected, and the wall slowly split into a downward trend.
I looked at the empty window, and the April wind blew me out of my head, and I felt the truth about drinking cold water.
On the morning of April 5, I got two reports, and the good news is that last night’s explosion blew up fire and wiped out a lot of dead bodies, and the bad news is that my window was blown out, making it easier for “smuggling” people to sneak in.
I felt a bit sad in my heart, and I thought I’d be desperate if I had an explosive suicide to take a wave and leave a name for myself.
Xu Joo-ya has settled Qin, and according to Xu Joo-yae’s description, it’s no big deal compared to the hand-plugging.
“is to throw him out and wash his hands five times and waste a day of water.” Suh Joo Goo smells his claws, “Now it smells good.”
“Don’t stink, there’s no power, the grid’s broken, the signal’s one, you don’t have time to talk.”
Suh Yeo-yeo: “Oh, it’s okay. Just so you know, don’t worry about me.”
“I’m worried about a ball. I’m worried about myself. Have you ever heard a hut sing for the autumn wind? Do you know the story of the guillotine? Do you know how to make up for what happened? Have you ever smoked black smoke, corpses, garbage, brains mixed with toxic gases?”
Suh Joo-yeo, “I’ll let Lee Koo–“
“Let go of Lee Kwok. We’ll probably get each other killed this time.”
The phone was silent, and I was sighing, “If I die one day, burn my hand.”
“Wait, I…”
“Don’t be so slow, you’re not going to have to save me. You have to ask me where there is a shelter. We’re old, weak, weary and weary, and we’re not going to make it in days.”
I hung up on the phone, and I slowly waved fruit knives, and I slowly exercise. Perhaps it was at a time when people had to face a difficult situation that they had to make peace. After all, how bad could it be?
But sometimes things don’t go the way they were supposed to, like I was crying and crying at my uncle’s house to keep the world safe.
I don’t know how to convince kids to figure this out.
When I was 10 years old, I accepted frankly the fact that my parents had broken up and faced a divorce, and that neither of them needed me, pressured by public opinion, that they were in my account book, where I was the only one on my 18th birthday. So it’s a strange word for “father” and “mom” and, after all, it’s almost erased from my mind by time, and I’m not sad.
“It’s not safe out there. You have to listen.”
In fact, the water is a lie to the children, and the children are forgotten.
Wen Wen said, “We heard from my aunt yesterday that there was little food in the house.”
“Listen, you have to stay in that house, whatever you hear or not. And I can’t miss my homework.”
And Yu said, “I know.”
He knows shit, it’s not the world that kids are supposed to face, it’s the big people’s fault.
I hung up on the phone, and I tried to launch the network to develop news for Yang, and there was a red exclamation sign, and it was so hard.
There’s no news of the usual pleasures at the Caucasian Hotel, and Tamaki doesn’t know if she has a cell phone, and everything seems to have stopped updating, and we’re all worried about the future of the universe in unknown places.
“Photos!”
Something fell off.
It’s been a long time since people or zombies fell.
Pull the living room curtains and I’m going to look at the situation, with one hand hanging around the window and then there’s a hanging face in the empty window frame.
The feet are soft.
He also saw me, and he jumped off the glass in the living room, with blood on his neck sprayed, his eyes getting redder, and he turned completely white.
Your mother, who invented the word “No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.
Tired, destroy it.
5.8 Update – –
At 10 p.m., I was not sleepy when I couldn’t close my eyes in an environment with a dead body on my balcony.
The alarm device for the portable canisters connected to the doorknob of the living room has been ringing, and the mortuary has been screaming from time to time, or the hammer door, if it is not covered by thick curtains, so that it does not get excited that the glass of the living room can be hammered.
The body is exhausted to the point where the brain is so clear, the hand reaches the fingerless bedroom, and the cell phone sends a weak light.
“Old sister, I’m a great girl.”
The sound is low, like in the corner. She was suffering from a lack of breath and swallowed a saliva in the middle.
I whispered, “Are you okay?”
“and… well, thank you for your phone.”
“What are the plans?”
It stopped there for a while, and then it suffocated, “As an old lady, he… they killed Manager Feng…”
She gave a brief description of her background, the weak signal on the telephone and the incompleteness of her hearing, and the general understanding of her situation.
On April 1, Tam Myung left the house without a rumor about the Internet, and the district went to work without much thought. She left earlier and found it wrong and did not return when she went to Ping River Boulevard to see the strange and scattered. When she came downstairs, she saw someone fighting and called the police, but the phone was not connected, and she went up and looked, and she found that the perpetrator of the violence had bitten the victim, and she screamed and rushed to the company.
Someone at the company stayed up all night and just woke up, and she said she was afraid to tell the story, saying she didn’t wake up and let her get some sleep before everyone else did.
He then entered the company with a number of superiors, one of whom covered his arms and said that he had been jumped and robbed while the basement was parked and that he had already called the security police.
Since it is true that there has been a recent entertainment company promoting immersion-based autopsies and living in a peaceful country, this absolutely improbable creature has not attracted any attention and is used to finding rational justifications for strange acts. Like robbery, like some violent man.
As a result, less than half an hour later, there was a riot in the nearest vanilla hotel at the company, often glad to call her to find a safe place to hide. Before that, the leader turned into a zombie and started biting around.
She and a dozen of her colleagues were hiding in the tea room, screaming and fighting upstairs, and they were afraid to go out, and several of them went to their floors to hide from the dead and refused to join at first, but one of them was a top-level leader, and the manager agreed to let them in.
There were more than 20 people in the small tea room, who went out to attract the dead while looking for food.
Mr. Feng and Mr. Zhao, who are the largest in the world, have often been angry, have been forced to take the manager out of the country for food, and have been reluctant to compromise on the matter of life, and have fought with Mr. von, the director of the technical department, who has been deeply disgruntled at times, has been in front of them, has been afraid, from a conflict of words to a conflict of limbs, has turned into an old debt, has said, ironically, how von has boasted when technology is flat, has broken down only a keyboard code, has not written a code to kill the monsters from the outside, and there are five or six people in the technical department who are fighting with Mr. von, during which he calls for help, during which time von calls for help, von has stopped several times, both sides have failed to buy, von has said more difficult things, has broken down, has broken his emotions, has been squeezed out in the middle, has been forced to death, has said no words, has never said anything, has been said to him has stopped, until the manager has cried.
Everyone is guilty and no one will admit it, and since that time, the tea room has been overwhelmed.
Tam Myung and his team went out to find food and had no use getting a cell phone, and the building was still without water and electricity.
They killed all the bodies on this floor, and the bodies were stored in the data room, and the snacks and water at the various posts had been cleaned up long ago, but they could not leave.
There are too many dead bodies in the park and the address of the safe zone has not been announced.
“We gather every night at 8 p.m. to listen to the radio and other rescues, but there’s no food… at today’s meeting they say let me go, there’s no food left. But Zhao says he likes me and if I promise I can stay.”
I’m sitting on the bed, “How does Liu Xie say?”
“He… didn’t talk.” Tam Myawon went on and said, “Age girl, I want to go home.”
“Who was that phone you borrowed when you called peaches?”
“Sister Ling Ling.”
The spirit is famous, but the man is a good man, who only has a colleague who doesn’t like her and who has a lot of rumours and I don’t know her well enough to admire her ability to work.
“Trust in a spirit, in which case she will not stand dead.” I suggest.
And it’s good to hold the Spirit’s thigh.
“Can you call Director Zhao and hear he’s kind of… take care of you and let me go?”
Three years ago, when I was in the company, Zhao didn’t show up, and a year later he dropped off to do several big projects, but he did a lot of disgusting things, of course, behind his back. Then, at the annual meeting, when I was drunk trying to take advantage of me, and then I tried to sneak in on me, and I turned back, and I ran him over to the hospital without stepping on the gas.
I don’t know how many versions of this have been sent, but it’s not a good word. It’s gonna be great to be here.
And I said to the phone, “Chao was Zhao at the time of world peace, and now Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao now Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao is Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zhao Zi Zhao Zhao Zi Zhao Zhu Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Zi Z Isn’t she the one who never spoke?”
“Hmm.”
“The bad guys are silent, you talk to the psychic about the way out.”
Tam Myung is the kind of girl who is well protected, who looks pretty, works hard, works well with people, and is just a little stupid.
“…the sister Liu Bae Zhao Hotel Really?”
What’s true?
“Hey, hey, how about this?”
“I’m gonna… kill, age… and I can’t say again, just be found…”
“Hello, hello?”
I’m just looking at the screen, half by the nightstand.
What did she say last?
The rain outside the window is increasingly pouring out, like a hairy lion, with a puddle of mouths trying to swallow the city, but the teeth are not hard enough and can only sway its prey as a deterrent. But it does not know what it has done in the city, a giant animal that has evolved for a millennium, seems to be nothing more than a childish bluff, which is somewhat pitiful.
“Ding bells–“
I pulled my knife and stood by the door of the bedroom, waiting to hear the squealing.
Sound from the balcony.
The door was opened with his hands and feet, and it became clearer, so that I could confirm immediately that the man who made the sound came from the man downstairs, who was fighting the corpse on my balcony right now.
My cat opened a small gap behind the glass in the living room to observe the situation outside the lightning, and the wailing houseboy, with a big bag and a strangling neck with a flashlight on the side of his backpack. The corpses, which he had secured, were still struggling with excitement and shivering mechanically with their teeth in order to bite.
At last, the man in the house was too strong to stand up, so he had to pick up the green plaster on the ground and chop it on the head, and the man in the house fell on a pile of groceries in the corner, and the man in the house was ready to slide down the rope when he arrived. One of his feet has already been taken, the other is not so lucky. The mortuary went out to catch his prey, and the man in the house was kicked and pulled back.
I don’t know if he found me, and he was standing in the way of the dead, and he yelled, “Help, help me.”
Perhaps he had not heard the stories of the farmer and the snake, Mr. Dong Guo, and the wolf Tobin and the dog, but even if he had read more fairy tales, he would not be able to make such a shameless call.
And then it became clear that a beautiful girl and two ugly demons were under one roof.
I see who dares to think of me.
And food in my house.
Master Zhou, who was lying in the kitchen window, brought me a bag of five bananas, four pears and a box of chocolate.
I remember talking to Master Zhou about fruit the other day, and I cut apples and oranges for a fruit salad.
It really moved me.
In this way, the theme of the end-of-life crisis will become a country love story.
It’s good that the zombies beat each other on the balcony to break the illusion that Zhou left, took a kitchen knife, side by side against the wall, and ran around with a whole set of moves, and I could not help but think about running.
“Mr. Chow, it’s okay. They’re on my balcony.” I’m talking about opening the chocolate box and taste one.
Master Zhou’s mouth was wide open, and then he said, “It’s too dangerous for you to come to my house.”
“The door to the balcony is blocked, the living room glass is thick, and they can’t get in.”
“No, I’ll pick you up from the front.”
“Mr. Zhou, I didn’t ask you, they’re stupid enough to use a hammer, and now it’s dangerous to walk in front. I’ve heard it on the ground. There’s so many footsteps that they might eat them before they come to your house.”
Master Zhou didn’t talk, I had a bowl of fruit salad for him, and Master Zhou said I kept it.
After I’m done, tell Master Zhou I want a hot pot. He hasn’t made a sound.
I smiled and asked him if he was next door to the Quan people who didn’t eat spicy.
“I have a hot pot, but I have a hot pot. It’s almost lunchtime. Shall we have a bucket?”
After I ran back to his room and brought him a bucket, Master Zhou took a long time to pick it up.
“Let’s not take any chances if we have something to eat, and I’m just saying, don’t take it seriously.” I pointed out what was on his hands, and I told him how to use it, and I added, “Clean soup, eat.”
“How about cold water? Why not hot water?” Master Zhou looked at me, and I kindly explained, “We can’t use the water, we can’t use the gas, we can’t use the hot pot, we can add cold water.”
“Oh, the gas stove can burn hot water. Why don’t you use the gas stove?” Lord Zhou said, “The cold-water girl is not very good.”
I was surprised to hear three words, “The gas stove.”
Master Zhou was surprised and said, “Yes.”
At this point in time, all the high-tech tools in the world are made of waste, and there is nothing more warmer than a gas stove.
I love hot water.
And a hot pot.
With this gas stove, I think I’ll live two more months.
When you pass through the living room, the waist is straighter and you can even turn your eyes on the two boys on the balcony.
It is only when people are in distress that they can actually feel it.
The brother on the 12th floor next door called and asked me if I was safe. I said you were late.
The merchants were silent for a long time, and then asked, “You are… hurt?”
“No, that’s not it.” “I’m not doing anything to record some of my thoughts, and then I’m going to cut the wrong red pen off, “My heart is already for Master Zhou, if my life is possible, it’s only — hello, the user you’re calling is busy, please dial later.”
Fortunately, he hung up on me, or I’d lose this wonderful idea in my head.
Yesterday, Xu Joo Ji indicated to me a location, 500 km away from Mirror City, a secure area, protected and reliable source.
I thought about the fact that it would take seven hours to drive from the centre of the city, which is a normal road, and that, as things stand, it would have to be at least three times, that is, a day. Just get on the highway. It’s hard to get on the highway.
In this case, the city’s traffic has collapsed.
So I need a motorcycle.
I had a lot of city details on my computer, and I just looked at it, and I found that there was a car stop two kilometres away from Yokoshi Park and a gas station near the car.
Unfortunately, the car was in the opposite direction to the nearest high-speed crossing, where the car was robbed of the car and petrol and had to ride back two kilometres before being taken to steal the car.
It’s a technical job to steal a car. It’s too hard to get a brick and glass in.
Of course, before all of this happens, you need to protect yourself and be fully equipped.
Helmets, neck-guards, leather-based clothing, arm armor and light-resistant running shoes.
Unfortunately, neither do I.
So we have to find a way to continue the run down there.
Besides going to Mirror City, I thought of another one.
Since the two men who raised me were covered with a pot, Grandpa brought me to River County, a remote village, where, to tell the truth, I have few good memories. After Grandpa went, the yard was mine, and I went back for a little vacation.
If there’s no accident, I should be there right now.
The only problem is, food.
Or to find food in the mountains, or to borrow from the neighbors.
Anyway, there’s no way to starve.
Even a year and a half of porridge alone, it’s time for our country to calm down.
For the time being, however, there is no trade-off between which path, which is the hardest part to begin.
It’s good that Master Zhou has a gas stove and can eat for a while.
And I have two bodyguards outside the balcony.
“When can we get out?” She looked out of the window, and at this point in time there were birds looking for food, and she had not seen them for a long time.
“Big brother, I still want to see Doo-A dream.”
The merchants packed their backpacks and were ready to go out, crying and waking up at night, their faces were not right, their voices were mute and there were signs of fever. I’ve taken my medicine, but it’s not very clear. It’s about business.
He intends to go out and get some deflammation, sweets and, if he is lucky, more food and recharging.
The merchants looked up at the merchants and said, “Look, go back to the room.”
“Big brother, the uncle over there has been watching the sis’ balcony, and he tied his cell phone to a rope and probably shot something, but it seems to have been ripped off. That uncle was mean and I haven’t seen his aunt and little brother for a long time.”
“Did you go home with your aunt?”
The merchants tried to spread their arms, and they were flexible. And then you move your sister’s question, “Don’t you watch TV?”
The trader went back to his room with the curtains, and took the tablet out, and said, “Hey brother, can we talk to her today? I miss her.”
“Yes.”
“So I’m gonna say five minutes, okay?”
The merchants watched the merchants talk, and the merchants said, “You said you could call…”
“Okay, you fight, but I’ll be back.” The merchants repeatedly checked the doors and windows, then drove the merchants to the bedroom, before locking the door, adding the following sentence: “Sleep if you’re sleepy, I’ll be right back, if it’s dark, you turn the light on.”
“Okay.” The merchant crawled into bed, put on his headphones and indented, “Bye brother.”
Commercial land locks the doors and piles them with all sorts of groceries in front of them.
Better be back before dark, he thinks so.
Not best.
It’s gotta be.
He’s got a backpack on his back, he’s like a grown-up dream, and he’s out looking for a light for a child in his family when he can’t pull out of his pocket.
You can light a starlight across the night sky.
PS: Readers’ friends, I said no more, and the result was updated with 50,000 words. As things stand, this chapter may be a long one, and I am here to warn you and thank you for seeing you here. Good night.
5.12 Update – –
I can’t forget I’m the one who’s living the night, and in other words I’m easy to live with.
Even in an environment where corpses are surrounded, smelly and life-threatening, I am able to carry out my daily exercise and put a mask on it.
So when I saw my half-brother on the lake camera, I really wanted to call him and ask him what he was missing and why he didn’t talk to his brother.
“Maybe you’re not so close, your blood isn’t in place, and you can join him when he comes back.”
Master Zhou said that while he was picking his teeth, we just had a steak meal. I guide him through walls, he makes, he makes salt, he doesn’t like it when I say salt.
My brother ran away with a shadow, and I complimented him and ate a banana, and said, “That’s not necessary. We can do this.”
Lord Zhou looked at me and looked at me, and he spat on me or spitting on the slag, and said, “It’s not my fault, little pot, that you haven’t been too busy lately to stop your hobbies from developing.
“You mean sleep till 2:00 p.m., then look out the window, sit for two hours and start eating dinner?” When my brother disappeared from the camera, I put away my phone, threw banana skin back in the trash, and I fell back in the window, and I said, “Lord Chow, don’t be ridiculous, but do you feel anything has changed lately?”
Master Zhou stretched out and took me seriously: “It seems there is.” He took a deep breath, “The air is worse.”
Besides, I’ve always felt a little bit wrong, and I can’t say it.
“I’ve been thinking for a long time about why it’s been so long that no one has saved us.”
Has our armed forces been defeated?
To be honest, I still look forward to being saved, which is far greater than the winner of my own venture to the safe zone.
I know my strength too well.
That’s why I didn’t want to get ready, even though I thought about the way back.
I think they’ll come before I run out of food.
“The mortuary outbreak is global in nature, while the power of each city is limited, and more important than the city of Twilight, which is better than the Twilight Garden.” Mr. Zhou is sank like a wise old man, “We’ll be saved.”
“Tao, how long can you eat what you store?”
I didn’t hesitate to answer: “Two months.”
“There’s no need to lie to me at this point. When Tsui came last time, you stuffed everything you bought in her trunk and now you’ve got rice.”
It is true that it is not much, that the previous list is two months tight, that the food is spent for these days, and that the water will not last long, but the situation is not so bad.
“Really, would you look through the window?”
Master Zhou has been staring at the opposite building for so long.
After a while of wind, the stink of the city almost didn’t send me away.
I think the Lord’s advice is terrible, so he might as well tell me he’s dead and we’ll jump, or he’ll be able to do it all night.
My idea is to be careful, and the rooster has to be self-conscious.
The longer I live, the longer I spend, the more I go out to get my head.
Practice is the only test of truth, so it is the word in a world of chaos, and it is the spirit of truth that must prevail.
But I was convinced by Lord Zhou.
“I’m sure you’ve also planned to flee the city, and I’m the only partner you can count on to escape and survive as your friendly neighbour. Have you heard the story of two people being chased by tigers in the woods? If you can run and win, it’s victory.”
When I heard that, I felt like I’d given up for two days.
“I’m joking with you. We’re not in the same situation as the tiger escapes.”
It is true that the tiger escapes from the dead, but now there are hundreds of dead and ready-to-be white-eyed wolves.
“I think the zombies have evolved even better.” Lord Zhou kindly reminded me, “There seems to be only one left on your balcony.”
No wonder it seems that the low noise of mortuary overlaps is much weaker.
It’s just for a meal.
“Listen, you’ve been spending a lot of time working out, don’t you have a simulation test before the final exam? Let’s go out and practice.”
He’s got a point. I’m starting to shake.
“Now that the network is paralysed, the information on special moments is deadly. Building 11 is off the street, and if rescue teams pass by and we don’t know, it is necessary to understand the evolution of the dead outside the district, which will greatly help to escape.”
It’s true. I’ll be up soon.
“We are now extremely fortunate to survive, and I think perhaps the world needs us to do something. An attack is the best defence, and we should take the first step courageously. And that’s the first step in the escape plan, right?”
I’ve been completely convinced, “I’ll pack up and leave in half an hour.”
I am impressed by the fact that the left hand, the right hand, the right hand, the fruit knife, the right-hand cap, the two-faced hoods, the big hair on the back of the neck, two books on the back and behind the chest, taped and overstretched, and now feel a little short of blood, the knitting of jeans, the tightness of mine water casings under the knee, and the fact that the cloth is not so tight as to force Martin boots.
Oh, by the way, I’ve got two stockings on my arm and several layers of tape. I’m afraid the zombies will bite me.
Looking at myself in the mirror, I think it’s very happy to have a young man like me in the world.
Three seconds later I knocked on the window and told Master Zhou to leave.
Master Zhou said, “Well, first stop we’ll go to seven five floors to find Hana, and then…”
That’s a fraud, right?
Right?
In my knowledge, there are two kinds of people in the world who can drag away from the altar without trial, one of whom has no conscience, and where the Earth’s gravity is useless. One is an unsuspecting betrayal in which more or less people have close friends, loved ones, partners, and those who bring warmth to themselves can lay a soft knife and a beast.
Now Lord Zhou has created the third, the great, self-righteous, male and female, who are in need of countless artillery ash to lay the groundwork, all of them dead without a name, and the only word that has replaced them in history is the word “several” — how innocent they are.
I’m not.
I wouldn’t have stepped out of the house if it hadn’t been for some trouble.
Move the piles of miscellaneous items from the door, remove the barriers and open a small stitch to observe the situation.
The faint light fell on a certain household in the corridor and was blown up by the wind from time to time, and the bodies were seven and eight, two and a half persons were still in the door, with mud beneath their waist. The white flower wall has a lot of red hands on it and looks helpless and frightened. There is a corpse hovering about an acre 20 metres to the left, and it does not know how many people have survived on this floor, but it must be in great need of fresh prey.
Master Zhou showed up in front of the door and walked out, giving me a hand gesture.
I looked at the stick on his hand and his legs were not so soft.
He’s got a knife in both of his sticks. His knife is different from my fruit knife, longer and thicker, a bit like a machete in a movie, and it’s powerful and secure.
Stepping on Master Zhou’s feet, every step was very careful. With dark light, he hides himself in the shadows, tightens the walls, moves to the right corridor and goes 20 metres to the building.
The cat will walk two steps on his waist and Master Zhou will stop. Needless to say, it’s a mortuary. I’m holding my knife in my hand and sweating through the cold in April.
Master Zhou switched to the opposite side, picked up a glass can and squeezed himself into a swarm.
I’m going to slow down, there’s no cover, there’s only caution. As soon as we got to the stairwell, Master Zhou stood up and threw the glass canisters to the dead, crouched down quickly, and two corpses went over, and we took the opportunity to move into the building.
It was supposed to be a time when two dead bodies were seen eating scavenging from the stairs, and one was going down the stairs.
It’s hard to get started, but it’s kind of confusing.
Run!
Master Zhou, after three steps and two steps, leaps down, and I’m not slow. He reacts much faster than he receives sound messages, and is simply instinctive to survive. The mortuary screamed, pursued and kept me ten steps away. There was some noise, and 10 floors of dead bodies were shocked, which came in and were blocked by a closed fire passage door.
By the eighth floor, an additional floor was to be drawn from the body behind him, and Master Zhou opened the door and stabbed the corpse in front of him, continuing to run down. I’m not going anywhere.
Finally, we stopped on the sixth floor.
The entrances on the sixth floor are full of all sorts of groceries, and the mortuary is not capable of climbing.
Each building has two fire escapes, which are on the opposite side of the line, and the bodies are being pursued behind them, and it is impossible for us to return to the seventh floor and take another tunnel.
“Get up there, quick!”
Master Zhou stood behind me to deal with the danger behind me.
I’ve got tiger pliers in my waist, and I’ve got a fruit knife, and I’m gonna climb up to the pile.
The temporary shelter was not strong, and I stepped on one foot, and the table and the chair were stuck in one place, moving and squeaking.
I couldn’t bear to do this, I pulled my feet, I crawled over, and suddenly, the sword of Lord Zhou went along with me, and caught in the crack between the couch and the door.
There’s just a dead body struggling to climb up. It must have been handled by the inhabitants when they threw the groceries, but they were not dead, and they were under pressure. He’s got a big knife flying over and punching it in the arm half out.
The mortuary struggled, and the unstable sofa sank, and it was completely silent.
And then Master Zhou climbed up, and there were seven corpses in the back, and he came back, and the road went down, and Master Zhou looked through the door on the sixth floor, and he reacted back, and then drew a knife and continued to walk in the pile.
I didn’t dare to see what it was like to make Master Zhou panic. I just wanted to go downstairs and stand in a bright place, even if there were dead bodies surrounded.
The atmosphere can’t breathe. Master Zhou kept the door on the 5th floor and listened to it.
We look at each other when we’re done.
There’s no sound at all. It’s like there’s no life on the fifth floor.
But this is not the time to ask questions. Master Zhou looked in front and I looked behind him.
“I can’t forget this night.
The sudden cell phone bells are at a time when it’s like a life-trigger.
I put my arm around Zhou’s arm and swallowed my saliva, and he seemed to feel my emotions changing, came a little closer to me, and kept the position moving slowly.
He touched the nearest house, and Master Zhou kept his hand open and we slowly tried the second one.
At a time when the skylight is covered by a cloud, our vision can only be slow and slow.
The second room is open.
Master Zhou looked and fell and moved slowly.
When I was a little curious, I tried to push out and see what was in there.
I didn’t dare to go with him until I pushed the fourth door and found the phone that was still singing.
It looks like a trap.
No zombies, no one.
When I examined the house separately from Master Zhou, it could be said that the house was perfectly normal, as if the owner had fled early and left a locked house.
Its lock was not broken and there was no sign of the door being smashed.
It’s not that weird, it’s this mess that’s ruining every floor. It’s just the way it’s been, it’s normal, it’s like cleaning was here yesterday.
“Big Lord, are we?” I haven’t said a word yet. The Night of Not Forget has begun again.
I love Mr. Lee, but at this point, I look like I’m a bit more hairy.
Master Zhou went to the TV cabinet, experimented for a while and pulled out the drawer.
It’s an old-fashioned phone, a one-week charge, and it’s a memo that says it’s for Mom’s birthday on May 6.
Young people still use that old phone? I’m afraid it’s impossible to connect to the Wi-Fi.
Master Zhou frowned and looked, put it back and said, “What do you think?
I was sitting here and listening to Master Zhou’s voice was so sad that I stood up and said, “What do you think?”
“Take a break, go out and see what’s going on, keep going downstairs.”
“What exactly did you not let me see? On the sixth floor, we’ve just passed, and it’s supposed to be the 7th floor, the 6th floor, the 6th floor, the 6th floor…
Master Zhou asked me if I was going to try to get the knife off of the stick, “Don’t be curious if you want to eat later.”
Okay, I’m done.
I took a look at this room, it was simple, and there was a basketball under the coat hanger, and it was worn out. The kitchen is clean, it shouldn’t be used often. The living room and bedroom were very messy, the pillows and clothes were thrown everywhere, and the general assumption was that the owner was a man living alone.
“Don’t move.”
I didn’t see any reserves of food and water anywhere near my sights. I was about to pull out the closet to confirm the owner’s identity, and I was hoping to find something like a rechart or a useful weapon.
I feel creepy when I say it.
“Shall we go out first? God… it’s getting late. Sir, it’s time for us to find Grandma.
Help, I’ve finished a chainsaw killing scene, and I’m sorry I couldn’t pick a nice urn.
“Tao, what did you hear?” Master Zhou is in a state of discomfort. I’m going to be mentally ill.
“Beep-beep-beep!”
The kitchen door fell off.
I, remember, well, cook, house, windows, households, yes, shut, shut.
“You mean this voice?” I’ve got tiger pliers and fruit knives that look weak.
“No, listen carefully.” Master Zhou’s knife has been pointed at the door.
I was on the floor listening and listening or not hearing anything.
There’s not a trace of footsteps.
Master Zhou’s position is the same, and he’s so heavy, “What’s dragging?”
I was suddenly anxious about the existence of unknown things in the closet and the unknown danger outside the door.
But you have to live, right?
“Can we walk through the balcony?
“It’s too late.”
“That’s gotta work out one side…”
Knock, knock, knock.
At the same time, the old people’s machine on the TV cabinet sings happy songs.
“I’ll never forget this night.
Rich, democratic, harmonious, free and just rule-of-law patriotism and good faith!
5.22 Update – –
Three times a wave.
The man kicked open the door and focused his attention on the kitchen, and the sound of a huge closing had led him to suspend his search for material and to come back. He held the doorknob on the kitchen door, and the window was so closed and everything was normal, that when the door was squeaky and loud, he pushed and the door should be fixed to the door and bounced back with an extremely fast frequency.
Once again, he set his foot on it, one step forward, the door squeaked and closed, and he tried twice with hexiness. The kitchen was not abnormal, the stale exit was allowed to fall on the door, then the blooded knife was thrown at the tea table, a blanket on the couch was pulled at random, and the feet were covered with ashes without shoes and socks, and he tumbled on the blanket and finally satisfied, bringing in the box that he had just towed back, where he found the noodle today, and two barrels of drinking water, and he put a cloth under the box in order not to make a sound.
He was lucky to be out of prison for two days, without friends and relatives, and God gave him that opportunity.
When the day was not up yet, he was woken up by a shout from the shore under the bridge, which was not intended to be heard, but the noise was too loud, and he touched a rock to make a scene, about to see two people hanging around the road. Turns out the world is so bad, shit. It’s bad luck to talk about it. If someone wasn’t busy, he’d be dead for more than a decade.
He watched with great interest against the tree for a while, trying not to get in there, as if the girl was screaming, begging him to let it go, but the voice was better than that bitch, he was in the crime scene of the year, and then spitting on his mouth, and slowly went up and said, “Are you tired?”
The man above scared him all the time, and the evil man like him couldn’t help but think that he was trying to commit a crime. And then the guy got up and bit him, and he worked hard when he was in jail, and he lifted his foot and kicked people, and then he threw a rock at his face, which was so bloody dirty, and he thought his hands were too dirty, and he was going to wipe his hands with that bitch’s body.
That’s good. He thought it was trash.
He touched the body, looked at the quiet streets and returned to raise God under the bridge.
Behind this river is a new neighborhood, with three doors, good to go. He was going to wait and see who he wanted to find a place to stay, but he didn’t realize that there was something going on. Eating humans and running for his life, he took advantage of the opportunity to roll into the neighborhood.
When he came in, he saw two men walking through the door with their backpacks, which were full of bites, and he assumed that they were the same as him, and he ran here behind him, and he was going to pull a gang together, and the eating freaks were chasing him, and he ran away from them, and he couldn’t find a building at all.
Who knows that the building is full of those things and that he can only hide in the east, that the house was originally inhabited by a young man who woke up when he was taping the door, and when he heard the noise, he said he wouldn’t come back.
The human-eating monsters did it too hard, it took a few days, it was so exciting, it was so exciting that he could fight the monsters a few times, and then more and more, and he thought it was too boring to kill something he couldn’t talk to, so he was going to let them get himself into trouble. But they’re so odoury that he can’t stand the sanitary habits he has developed in prison. Plus, there’s no water, no electricity, there’s no need to go out and get something to eat and drink, and it’s like he’s got a bad start, and he doesn’t like it, and he just piles the mud in a room.
Gradually, he’s alone on this level, not even a monster. He closed his eyes and leaned back, comfortable.
In order not to be bored too much, he kept the stairwell door open and waited for one to accompany him.
He waited a long time for the police the first day, and nobody came, and they didn’t come, laughing. It’s been five or six days, and there’s no shadow. He likes this free world, so fucking cool.
He stretches out, pulls out his cell phone from under the TV cabinet, kicks out the bedroom door, takes an old dress from the closet and says to himself: “Mom, it’s your birthday, and I’m supposed to spend the first year out with you, but it’s too messy to go out there and resupply a huge birthday party next year. Mom, I’m older than you. I’m out of hair and you know I’m not…”
Then he started to cry with his clothes, and then he cried, and as the sun went down, the cry faded away, and the room was silent, and the snoring was at last smooth.
I waited for this moment to collapse, and the small kitchen cupboard was squeezed by two people, and I tried hard to keep my breath down, and God knew that I had written a few last words when my footsteps came.
Type on the phone and show it to Master Zhou.
“We’re going out now?”
Master Zhou thought, shake his head, beat ten, beat zero.
“Wait 10 minutes?”
Master Chow nod his head.
I thought so. The man out there just fell asleep, and now he’s going to be shocked.
But my limbs are so numb, I’m equipped to protect them from zombies, I’ve got a hard, hard to bend, and I feel like I’m stuck all over and I’m protected, I’m tortured.
I’ve had a half-life delusion in the cupboard, and I’ve been there waiting for a minute and a second, and I’ve finally moved in Zhou’s ear, and I’ve pointed to the locker, and I’m going out, and I’m going to open a little door, and I’m going back with that hand in the unopened brake, and the door goes down again.
I finally know what it’s like to have a heart beating in my throat.
“Come out.” That face out there was screaming.
It’s a gutter face, like a big disaster that can be dealt with in the future after the mudslides have broken out, and the shiver of the fury is an aftershock, which is enough for anyone who has seen him to have a nightmare for 10 years. And with the grey eyes, as if the water was still piling up, with the slimy stickyness, so that neither the mind nor the body could contain the ulcer, I would even go out and fight the dead.
I don’t know how to tell Master Zhou how I saw that face, and I have to tell him how dangerous he is and we have to stay away.
“Come out.” The cupboard door opened from the outside and showed a smile with peace. The light of the evening hit him in the face, flattening him in three.
But in any case, it should be a negotiation.
He’s crawling out, he’s not moving, he’s tearing my clothes, he’s crawling out, he’s pulling me back, and when I’m all exposed, he’s standing in front of me, staring at this white-headed middle-aged man.
When I came to the living room, the middle-aged man came out of the balcony with the two rods with a knife on his head and said, “This is yours?”
When he was hiding, he was unarmed and thought of the opportunity to run from the balcony and put it there.
I was wondering when we were found, and he just turned his weapon up and pointed his knife at Master Zhou, and said, “Tell me, what’s the purpose?”
This criminal is too sensitive.
“Uncle, we’re upstairs residents, and we got chased by zombies and ran into your house. I’m sorry.” After saying that to Master Zhou, he didn’t talk to me, or did he look like that?
I pulled Master Zhou back to the door, and the middle-aged man said again, “Well, that’s okay.”
He threw our homemade weapons on the balcony and sat down on the couch and talked to me, “You girls, you scared me.”
“Sorry, sorry, we were wrong.” I just apologize for the company.
He smiled, took two buckets of bubble-faces out of the box next to me, and I waved my hand and refused, and he stood up and stuffed me, laughing, “You’re welcome, everyone.
You’re being polite. We really can’t take this “neighbor.”
“In the bag.” He sat back, “How many floors have I not seen you?”
I had to squeeze the noodles in the bag and laugh and say, “Maybe you’re too busy, uncle looks like you’re in a big business and you don’t usually come back.” I looked at his face, and I said, “It’s normal to be upstairs and not to talk to each other.”
He’s just relaxing, and I saw the stitches: “Uncle, thank you very much.”
And then he said, “Dad, brother, we’re on the fifth floor, come on!” Hands in your pocket.
The middle-aged man’s face was obnoxious and asked, “What are you guys?”
“Come out and explore.” And I said, “Look out and look out, and I’m going to lower my voice and I’m going to say, “Tell you something quietly, the city is going to be bombed, and we’re going to be watching.”
Says I put my voice on the lighted phone, and says, “Dad, is it here?”
The next minute, there’s a man’s voice on his cell phone: “Who lets you run, I’ll be there in a minute!”
I smiled at the middle-aged man with my phone, “Uncle, then we won’t bother.”
And I said, “Here it is.”
Then pull up Master Zhou and run.
Thanks to my high-tech phone, I’ve had an online download, a woman living alone with someone who’s trying to protect herself from the misdeeds, and I’ve practiced blind cell phones in private with Seo Yeo Yeo.
As soon as we got to the stairs, the runaway zombies had already come in, and they had to go out of the cave and into the tiger’s den, and they couldn’t go down with their teeth.
But there’s too many dead bodies, and I’m exhausted, and I’m just trying to survive.
“I can’t run.”
I don’t want to be eaten by the bodies in the back, even though I’m crying.
Master Zhou lost his weapon and could only use a short dagger to fight the dead, and if a corpse comes up, he is responsible for the loss of power and I am responsible for repairing the knife.
Looking at the brightening light, Master Zhou took over the gushing corpses. The door on the first floor was closed, but there was no lock on it. We went through it, and Master Zhou pushed me away, and the body fell on his side, and I was scared.
Master Zhou wringed the head of the corpse, but the corpse was so strong in a security uniform that he was even more violent, he couldn’t contain it and shouted, “Tao!”
And We were sober, and from the ground We lifted a fruit knife into the neck of the dead, and the dead man was called out in pain, and left Lord Zhou alone and bit me in the right hand.
When Master Zhou rose up and struck the corpse with his elbow, he then turned the dagger in a small direction into the spine of the corpse. He held his hand and turned around, then pulled it out, pointed it in my direction. I stood still and listened to the eye of the corpse, and I reacted to it, and the bodies fell down, and the bodies came forward.
“Run!” Master Chow shouted.
I regret not doing muscle stretches every day before the disaster.
But I’m really weak.
Fortunately, most of the dead were poisoned with bone marrow and unable to walk as fast as they could, and they ran in the form of bodies towed.
My back teeth have to be filled after all this.
Master Zhou was determined to go to building 7 and I followed his route.
Finally, downstairs on the seventh floor, Master Zhou did not go in, and he stood in front of the tree and said to me, “Go up.”
There’s a bald tree down there. He can’t step on it. Master Zhou’s voice is on the move.
I won’t say anything because the bodies behind me are too close.
I hugged the tree but couldn’t get up there, and Master Zhou looked at it, made a sprinting gesture, then jumped up and grabbed the outstretched branch, and quickly moved myself to the tree, reaching out to me with a leg.
I almost took Master Zhou off without saying anything.
Zhou’s face slightly changed, and then he held me by the tree, and I held him by the tree in my hand, and moved to higher, in extremely twisted positions.
I think the faces I’m looking at right now should be twisted, with the zombies chasing under the trees, stretching their arms and trying to pull me down, and my twisted moods and faces push my legs hard, but my legs are a piece of shit, and it’s holding a entangled twitch.
“What are you waiting for? I can’t pull!”
Master Zhou’s face is suffocating. He’s too old to be doing anything so exciting.
Of course, that’s just three seconds.
“But you have to go out and find Grandma.” I said, “Man, if I get eaten by the monsters down there, I’ll make you have nightmares every day. I’ll go to your house every day, I’ll go to the bathroom in the middle of the night and I’ll see my eyes.
Master Zhou bit his teeth: “Then push harder!”
I stomped my feet, and I felt the cramps softened, and I put myself up, and Master Zhou caught me, and I went up to the top of the monster’s head.
Master Zhou took me to two more festivals and sat down to relax, “Tao, it’s getting dark.”
“Soft legs. Can’t run.”
I know what he’s saying is that it’s dark and the corpses can’t see and go upstairs, but I’m overexhausted today and need a break to recover.
Master Zhou suddenly laughed, “It’s not easy.”
“Aren’t you?” When I was talking about lifting my sleeves to see where the corpses had been bit, Master Zhou looked at him, and he was a little shocked, as if he didn’t believe my good arm, or even checked it over and over again, and then he said, “Tao, you’re okay!”
I knocked on the layer of transparency, and I said, “It’s okay, I’ll do it.” After I flip the thick socks under the tape, “The winter, the thick, the warm.”
Master Zhou was relieved, he was crying, and he looked at the sky and said, “Thank God it didn’t kill you.”
Master Zhou took me so far to get me to this safe place, even though I was bit.
I don’t know what he’s thinking. If I change, he’s done.
But I didn’t ask you after that, and I think there’s someone who’s very moved at this point in town.
The thick leaves blocked us, and the corpses stayed and were attracted to other movements, and I turned on the phone light and examined Master Zhou, making sure that he had no problems, and asked him to calm down, saying, “Lord Zhou, tell me the truth, why have you deceived me out of the house?
“Tao, I find you smart.” Master Zhou said, “You know the middle-aged man we just met on the fifth floor?”
Speaking of which, I’m so upset. I’m going. We got our dog back in front of a rapist.
If you can’t find the phone, you can’t find it. “Not long ago, the video was released from prison, and I saw the same face, and I was scared to death. And you won’t say a word. I’m running out of time.
“I won’t meet him.” Lord Zhou said, “I don’t know.
“How do you know?” I’m curious, “Mr. Zhou, what exactly do you have, and how you’re so good that you’ve never played with a knife stick or anything?”
Master Zhou spent half a day pulling his cell phone out of his pocket, opening the wireless area network, and the other columns of the network are a tip, which says, “May 6, 20:13, say goodbye to the world.”
But it’s gone.
Like a virus.
“What do you mean?”
He also opened the cell phone file, which contained a document, “If you see this message, send it to others, I will leave the world with deep despair”. At the bottom there is a small line of words, “It is my destiny to lose my love, to hate, to die with them”.
I understand that a man is going to commit suicide and is going to take a wave of dead bodies.
But there’s no need to come out so hard.
Mr. Zhou smiled, “This document was sent to me with a cell phone insulation, which means he’s very close to us, he’s at the centre, within 10 metres, and we can’t run away from anyone if there’s a big move.”
Master Zhou is very wise.
But he still doesn’t seem to say the most important reason.
“Do you have more news?”
“Of course, we can’t be in vain.”
“You told me I had a lot of supplies. We have nothing. What good is it?”
Master Zhou: “So you figured it out, or can you bring a computer?”
Master Zhou was a thief, and I thought that he was being harsh, that he was hiding something, that the backpack had been packed early in the morning, that he was ready to run, that the notebook might have been useful, and that I had put it in it with thought.
“It’s getting late, say it.” I pulled out two chocolates for Master Zhou.
Master Zhou said it’s too sweet. I’ll keep it and eat it.
Lord Zhou said he heard on the radio that the virus research institute in the eastern part of the city had been broken up last night by corpses, which were more than twice as strong as usual and more powerful than the ones they had bitten.
“They’ve changed in recent days. Didn’t one of the zombies outside my balcony get killed by another?” I pulled Master Zhou and opened my brain hole, “Do you think the zombies came out of the research?”
“I don’t know, but there’s bodies everywhere, there’s rain in April, there’s plague… and we have to leave.”
“So the point is the plague, isn’t it?”
Master Zhou was silent, noding, “Tao, you’re young and you haven’t experienced it, but the master will never hurt you.
There’s a fire, there’s smoke in the West, there’s no point.
Master Zhou said, “I’ll go find Hana and bring her out, and we’ll run.”
“Yes!”
What’s the difference between an old and a weak? I don’t think so.
Master Zhou drank some water, moved his moving arm, and the branch moved so fast.
“I’ll call Hana one last time, and if she picks up, she’ll be right with us.”
“Mmm-hmm.”
Fifty-six seconds later, it hangs.
Grandma didn’t get the call.
“Let’s go early. Grandma may be waiting for us.” I see Master Zhou has a bit of frustration and consolation.
Master Zhou looked at the fifth floor and said, “Wait here.”
“Come on, can you tell the difference between your eyes and the steps?” I was talking about climbing down, and suddenly, not far from it, a shadow that appeared to follow a man after him, ejected at an extremely fast speed.
Surviving on the Day of Doom, man is worse than a dead man, and I went to my feet and hid myself in the leaves. When the shadow came near, I saw that it wasn’t my half-brother, the merchant.
“Hello.”
I just spoke, and one of them turned back and crawled up, and the guy behind him made a climb.
A small unknown tree bears the weight of life it cannot bear.
Master Zhou, hold me, I hold the tree so tight I can’t cry.
I’ve been deterred by mass mortuary tides before I could squeeze a few drops into this situation.
I can’t even breathe.
They wander around the neighborhood because it’s dark, and it’s always bumping into one place, and it’s so funny.
Later, his brother was restless and he kept saying, “What can I do?”
Don’t make a sound.
The zombies go down, and the trees around us are not spared. They’re all in one, and they’re gone or darker.
Once I was clear, I kept my voice down and said, “You come out for food?”
The merchants didn’t nod and they didn’t shake their heads, and I saw that he didn’t have much in his backpack, and he thought, “Or do they spy?”
“both.” He gave me a very appropriate answer, and he said, “Are you ready to leave?”
“That’s the plan.”
I suddenly felt that Master Zhou’s offer to promote blood relations could be a daily arrangement, with many brothers saving their lives.
“It’s not safe in the city. Want to run together?” I tried to get him.
The face of the merchants is no longer visible, but I hear from his silence something about rejection.
“Do you know there’s a plague in the city?” I threw a pound again.
“Hmm.” Commercial land squeezes a syllable out of the throat.
“Oh, my God! Really!” And the brother behind him made an exasperation, and then slowly tried to join the talk center, but the tree was shaking so hard that he could only put himself back in his place.
He’s talking about Makoto.
The merchant said, “It’s true.”
And I threw another message, “Someone committed suicide in the neighborhood, and the building 11 could be destroyed on a few floors.”
“What’s the unit? What’s the way?” The commercials raised their voice with a little rush.
“Don’t know.” I thought, “It should be close to me.”
The distance between me and Master Zhou is not so different from the distance from which this kind of thing is delivered, and I assume that the operation that can self-destruct and take away the head, except for detonators, explosives, leaves a gas tank, biogas tank, or he can get a lot of sodium, or a lot of flour, but it’s just speculation, probably a prank. Because we can’t find out who that person is, we can’t talk to each other.
Makoto looked at the phone several times and asked, “Is it today?”
“8:13.”
The sound came out of the sky, with a loud sound, a sea of fire blowing up in the 11th building, a red light, and the sound went on and on, and the bodies heard moving towards it. On the other hand, the building opposite the 11th building, which had previously exploded, had been in a state of strangulation at the time, with the first half of the building falling sharply on the roof of the adjacent unit.
The merchants jumped down, and ran to the bright side, and the unknown brother jumped down, and he was like, “Wait, where to go!”
Master Zhou’s eyes followed the zombies in building 7, and they came out one by one, headed far away. Ten minutes later, Master Zhou looked at me and took the tree slowly.
There are no more zombies around us at this time. Master Zhou says, “Go.”
I looked at the burning light and I said to myself, “The one who just got out of prison on the fifth floor and the one who broke up on the twelfth floor will die.”
Master Zhou smiled and said, “Who knows?”
“Didn’t you just say you won’t meet him again? You know him, don’t you?”
Master Zhou smiled again, “Tao, let’s hurry while there’s still light.”
I suddenly regret that there’s a young man on the 12th floor who didn’t want to call him when I ran.
I remember that day, when a red shadow fell from my upstairs, wearing a long belt, and I remember that a good mother loved to wear a red dress. One of them looked so good, she said that her mother was blushing when her parents were at a meeting, and that the good face was red, and I would have liked him to be shy if I hadn’t slapped him.
He must be alive.
The text message was edited over and over again, but it was not sent out, with a little groaning in its heart, and then, along with Master Zhou, entered building 7.
Black clouds crush the city, it’s wanton.
The color of the light is blood.
PS: The recent obsession with “Tomorrow’s Day” and the fact that my house has not been set up for a week, that my higher ore cannot be collected, and the fact that I’m lost and I’m too tired to admit that I’m a chick, makes me angry and unwritten, which is why there’s no more reason for a week.
5.26 Update – –
The night came, “Brother, brother, look at this mess. Let’s go.”
“Hey, listen to your brother’s advice and don’t go anywhere without firewood.”
“Boom!”
“I’ll go! You look like it blew up!
“Don’t follow me.” Business left the sentence and went straight into 11 units 1.
The fire was fast and, due to the close proximity of the unit building, on the ninth floor of building 11 was covered by fire and smoke.
In particular, focus on Unit 2.
A large number of bodies of former servants went back to 2 units, and from time to time there was a fireball falling from high above, one by one, one by one, and the sound of howling and bursting, awakening the far-off starfight.
This time, there were fewer obstacles to going home than when it came out, the merchants were in a hurry to burn, three steps and two steps across the steps, and the corpses were not as careful and cautious as they had been when they had come out, but rather directly attacked.
He cannot afford to leave alone to face such a disaster at home, and must do so quickly.
The higher the floor, the darker it was, the faster it passed, the more he was forced to cough on the 10th floor by the smoke, but he was afraid to rest, fearing that the door would be locked and the merchant would not escape.
Commercial land covered its mouth and nose, and the blood on its hands was still dry, and it was punctured at a time of low noise and then pulled out.
Kicking dead bodies still struggling, step by step on the corridor home.
“Brother, you went wrong! This is the 12th floor!” The man behind him kept following him.
He met at the pharmacy, but this was not the first time they met, the first time on April 1, when he went out to search for food, and in the elevator the man went to the underground parking lot with a lady, and then he came back with something, the door was locked, and the man helped him, and they went to the 16th floor and then separated before he returned to his house on the 12th floor.
When he reached the door, he pulled out the key and opened the door, the man came in, he started talking, he asked the right question, and he asked what he was looking for.
“Man.” On the side of the commercial land, he said, “Let’s move out of front of the bedroom and say, “Let’s go!
One mouth, a large amount of smoke is sucked into the lungs, and the merchandising becomes more hurried and almost hits the person on the side, and Wang looks at him as if he didn’t ask for help.
Once the clean-up can be accessed, the commercial land is opened quickly, and the light of the starter is searched for, the room smells like a bad smell, and there is a red flash, which is the spark of the unit building, and their windows are pinned down with wooden panels, when the glass is broken and the thick curtains fail to stop the black smoke and roll around the space.
Now all of this is out of control, and the merchants shouted and turned over the box and then dragged the already fainted merchant under the bed.
“Here.
When the merchant saw the delivery of the wet towels on the merchant’s face, he took him to a slightly better bathroom, where he beat the merchant’s face, and the merchant remained awake.
“Community?
“Look what you’ve got, brother. Go pack up, I’ll watch your sister-in-law.”
It was a relief that the merchants tried to stabilize their carotid artery with a smooth frequency, and then quickly took out two backpacks and ran to the bedroom, stuffed the bags and handed them over to Wang Ying to run down.
At this point, the survivors of the building came out in a rush to flee their lives, and the dead stood in front of the road, and they came out of building 11.
The steps will be taken, the fire centre will make a loud sound, a large quantity of miscellaneous items will explode, and survivors will be in danger once again when they have just escaped.
The merchants held up the trade on their backs, held up a trip by their hands and, after leaving the dangerous area, opened their hands and moved to the north gate.
And when he saw the man coming side by side, he said, “My name is Makoto.”
“Bing, brother, I finally know your name.”
The King also felt that he had to be followed in any event, in the face of a man who looked very reliable and had a good thigh.
He also felt that it had been caused by fate, or else he ran into the brother at a pharmacy.
The King was still able to run with three large bags on his body, with young people in their early 20s in full vibrancy, watching and seeing people hanging from the northern gate wall.
When a young girl stepped on the shoulders of an old man and was very unstable, she finally climbed up the wall, and she looked down and looked up at her mouth, and her two arms were dancing wildly, and she seemed to be falling apart.
The King also recognized the two men by their figure, and it was they who had just met him in the tree.
He moved in his mouth to see that the merchants had not squeaked, so he didn’t speak, pushed the main iron door and left after the merchants had left.
The door didn’t slam, the door went boom, and he looked back, and the girl had jumped off the wall, and the small steps were getting heavier, as if the old man had only now discovered that the iron door could be opened and followed.
The King also saw the commercial land as a little bit of a smile and made the expression “It’s not good.”
It took a long time to get to the fifth floor of the seventh floor, but Grandma Hana couldn’t get in.
Master Zhou was standing at the door, and the phone rings were not ringing in the house, and I saw the undamaged lock, and I felt that there were eight or nine of them left.
Master Zhou wrote a note in front of the scene, and we waited for a moment, and the survivors of this building were scattered, and the bodies went to 11 to give heads.
Five minutes later, Master Zhou said that he was waiting, that he had agreed to go to the North Gate, that work was under way opposite the North Gate, which had been sealed for several months for the safety of the owner, and that the wheelchair would not be released. So we’ve been around for half a day, and the subconscious makes me feel like the door couldn’t be opened, rather than spending time climbing the wall.
It’s too hard to climb the wall, and I’ve decided not to call Tao for the rest of my life, and I’m changed to Tau.
I’ve been thinking that Makoto and his brother are here to insult me and Master Zhou’s intelligence.
“Where are you going?” I climbed up and grabbed the three men at the door.
He looked at me and looked at the girl on his back, and he said, “Go to Skyway.”
When are you still poor? I’m not as poor as you!
I smiled and said, “Friends, let’s go.”
Commercial Nod, “Hmm.”
“I almost thought you were going to sing.”
Don’t say that, Sandman!
I’m going to cut him down, and I’m going to show him that he doesn’t agree, and he’s going to do it again.
I used to think that I’d never get along, that I’d never get along, and I’d laugh, “No, no, no, no.”
Master Zhou is so angry: “Who is the dog? I am your uncle!”
I put up with it, I breathed, I pointed to the brain, and the brother had a heart and gave me a sympathetic look.
When we got to the main road, we hid the dead from a pharmacy.
It was too dark to know what was being done by the merchants. He moved on the lock twice and the lock opened.
It’s a talent to be a big man.
When we went in, we locked the door, the merchants put the girl on her back in the bench, unsealed her neck, and then found a device to measure her blood pressure and found out about her through a multi-speaker brother. And I lightened the wind, rubbed her forehead and head and neck with alcohol, and fed her two more sips of water until the eyelashes began shaking with low frequency, and the curtains were finally opened and everyone was relieved.
“Big brother…” The merchants grabbed the arm of the merchant and cried with rain, and “You said you’d be back before dark, and I waited for you long…”
“Well, is there something wrong?”
“No.” When the merchants sit up and see strangers around them hiding at the mall, they stop talking.
Although I first met each other, I laughed, “Don’t be afraid, I’m a good person.”
“I’m a good man.” The king is also following him, and the five officials are a flower, “Sister-in-law is one of us, don’t be afraid.”
After Makoto’s silence, he turned his eyes to his sister-in-law, “Sorry I’m late.”
My sister-in-law has been crying with her eyes full of tears, and has been sorely crying in the presence of an outsider, and I’ve been thinking about making a good relationship with someone and offering my chocolate right now.
She looks at the merchandising, and looks at it as if it’s a merchandising nod to eat.
I opened one, bit it, and the food was not a problem. The king grabbed a piece of it from my hand and I looked at him, and he didn’t know whether it was stupid or stupid, and the sound of eating was very loud and was suspected of provocation.
“It’s good. Anything else?”
“Who are you?”
“The King.” He smiled and said, “Sister, can I have another?”
“No.” I just finished saying that the chocolate in my hand had been taken, and the merchant handed it to her sister-in-law, and reassured her, and said, “Come here.”
“What’s up? Then I’ll get Grandpa something to eat. Wait for me.”
I went down to Master Zhou, who was sitting on the corner, whispering, “What do you think?”
Master Zhou ate a cookie and slowly swallowed it, “Go to Mirror Market.”
“Is Mirror City safe? Why Mirror City?”
“We have friends in Mirror City, safe.”
The safe zone that Xu Joo Jie heard was Mirror City, and Master Zhou chose Mirror City. If he had had doubts between the city and the village of River County, I had also set a target.
Mirror City.
“You believe them?” Master Zhou swallowed cookies in mineral water, and left half a bottle to shake back, “How long do you know?”
“Besides you, both are the first to meet tonight, and only the tall ones in black are the representatives of our company, A, who had a revolutionary friendship at the time of the outbreak.”
“Can you trust?”
“No.” I changed my position to hold my chin, “I’ll talk to him later, and I want to know what he wants.”
“Be careful.”
“Don’t worry, Master Chow.” I’m going to stand up and keep my voice down: “I’m going to get us both to the safe zone, believe me.”
After I said, “I’m going to walk the phone towards the commercial land and come to me.”
“Where are you going?” He said first.
I said, “Take a step, you?”
His face was not visible during the night, and only a slight breath proved that the man was still on his way.
“Hai City.”
Xu Joakou is in Hai City and is said to be in a bad situation.
“What makes you think you’re going to Sea City?”
He said, “There are important reasons.”
“Where are you going?” He said.
“No idea.” I said.
I looked at him in the direction, “How about we move together before we leave the city?”
I need him to help me get on the highway, the only way.
“Yes.” He answered the whole question.
Justice!
“Tao, do you know that your mood is very volatile?” The commercial language is light, as if it were not in the midst of a disaster, but simply coincided with the loss of the world and the gossiping of friends under the chaos.
And I said, “Because you agreed that we were young and weak and happy.”
“How are you going to go?”
“If it goes well, we’ll take the night off at the car and leave at dawn and go straight to the highway section.”
“It’s ideal.”
“It is true that there is little knowledge of the outside world after the network has broken down, and even with the right judgement, it may be another matter to act.”
“Do you know there were troops in the city?”
I shook my head so I couldn’t see each other, and I said, “I don’t know.”
“I found a cell phone on the road, I saw several unread texts, and I couldn’t believe them, but I couldn’t believe them.”
“So, are you getting good news or bad news?”
Bad news.
“I won’t listen to the bad news.”
The merchants laughed, “I agreed to go to the car and take a half hour off.”
“All right.”
It was a step forward, “Tao, you–“
“My sister-in-law is looking for you!”
The king interrupted the business, and I scratched my hand and laughed, “Well, let’s do this.”
Sitting back with Master Zhou, I immediately called Seo Roo-gyu.
Two sounds, and Seo Yeo Yeo said, “What’s going on today?”
“The Jedi live.”
I just told her it was quiet for a long time.
“Hello?
“Five.”
Suh Yoo-yeo said, “Come to Sea City, closer to the Mirror, we are in relatively better condition in the suburbs.”
“You?” I stopped the frowning, “You kicked Qin out, who else is in the house?”
“Li Xuan.”
“Are you serious?”
“He’s coming from the market. He can’t stay in the house.” Suh Yee, “He’s not threatening.”
“If you’re out of the house, come to me, otherwise I’m not worried.”
“When we’re gone, we’ll eat the land together?” I think we’re starting to pack up. Let’s speed up, “I’ll think about it.”
By the way, when did Lee Kool arrive?”
“3pm in the afternoon.”
“There’s a new outbreak in the city, and Lee Kwok passed from the city…” I thought, and I went on to say, “Thousand protect yourself.”
“Yes.”
Just hang up, another one. Peach.
“The four members of the family who died today in the district were not bit by a corpse. There’s too many bodies out there, and it’s been raining lately… and we’re leaving town.”
“Where to?”
“Go to Bogzhou and leave tomorrow. I’m just telling you to plan for your death.
“I’ve got this news, and I’m going to settle down and tell you, peach, I’m in a pharmacy outside the district, and I’m going to move.
“All right, I’ve texted the usual pleasures and the wonderful things, and they’ll be ready to see them, and don’t worry too much.”
“Peach,” I said, “I didn’t know what was going on. The author of the article was a stranger in the hotel. I don’t know what he was doing.”
“Why suddenly explain this?” Peaches, for some reason, says, “Of course I know it’s none of your business. How can you be so good that you don’t have any more money on your face?
Having heard peaches in my mind, I was told that I was an informant in the neighborhood who was a corpse disaster. At first I thought he was a violent man upstairs, but he didn’t say anything else, but then I suspected the man downstairs, because he was obviously premeditated by the ropes he was preparing to go through my window, but he was too stupid to touch a corpse, unlike a wise man who would have done something to do with him. When I said that to Peach, I suddenly told my family to stay home in front of the property building on the first day of April, I had no confidence in the property workers, asked me to check my information, and I had no knowledge between the residents, and he was able to reveal my information, and that was the only business.
But Yang’s version of “The Time of Disruption” was so hot that he wrote “Tao-years-old” that he should be investigating me, and I’ve been so worried that someone who knows me might put it on my head.
Peaches said, “Tomorrow, I owe you a gift for my birthday.”
Life was completely disrupted, and I didn’t think about it at all, but I laughed, “I forgot, I gave you two next year.”
“No, you’ll be two years old after two.”
“If we’re all…” I can’t say, “I don’t know, I don’t know.” He said he had some bottled jars on the shelf for Master Zhou, and he came in line to look over and put a little bit of each of our backpacks.
“If you’re working with the merchants of the Enlightenment, I’ll tell you something. He’s too smart to be fucked.”
“I’m not stupid, and the second sentence?” Find the anti-inflammatory, get it.
“Don’t promote revolutionary friendship, this man, not to provoke.”
I was snorting on the shelf, “This is just a waste of my cell phone, and I’m about to leave, and I’m gonna tie a shoelace and hang up.”
“Older, don’t make a fool of me before I die.”
“How long do you expect me to be better?”
“Have a safe journey.” Peaches grunt and say, “I’ll always see you.”
I drank water for the last two minutes, tied my shoelaces, waved my way out, and I attached it to Master Zhou’s ear and told him to come with me.
Wang and his girlfriend followed me and Master Zhou.
Master Zhou felt very safe behind me, and the ostrich had grown stronger.
The sky is scattered with a few stars, and the road is not going to help. It can only be identified by flashlights in the hands of Wang Ying and Maung Yu.
Fearing that the mortuary is sensitive to light sources, flashlights are the lowest.
One step at a time is too slow to communicate, and attention is focused on the potential dangers around it.
“Back.”
The light went out in an instant, we stopped there and waited for the dead in the middle of the road to leave.
It wanders on its left and on its right, and gradually and with its feet moving closer and nearer, and none of us speaks out, and we move to the side, noticing a sharp cat’s bark, and the stabbing in the throat of the dead man’s throat is boiling, stomping, and we pass through it quickly.
“Big brother, I’m afraid…”
The merchants said, “Don’t be afraid, now be quiet and follow me.”
“I’d like to be with you.”
“I promise, call her when you find your place.”
“Okay, I’m good.”
This is two kilometres from the car, and we’re less than 200 metres out.
It’s too dark. If only there was a moon, we could be a little bolder. There was no need to worry about flashlights being too bright or too dark. There was no need to worry about crises that could not see the dark.
Suddenly, when the King turned off the light, and Makoto quickly shut down the power, we slid behind a row of benches, and the King put down his voice and said, “There’s movement ahead.”
The dark side of the road is shining a few lights, and the light comes from the side, and the sound seems to be running, with about 20 seconds of panic, and then a quiet, and the light goes away.
Five minutes later, the scattered light spots came together, and we moved away and we stood up to continue our journey.
Meow–
“Ah! Help me! Help me!
Such a cry is tantamount to cooking oil in a blaze, and the wind is pouring out of all directions, blocking their way and blocking our way.
We were rushing to hide in the garden next to it, to cover ourselves with high vegetation, and to see the corpses rushing in one by one, bringing a scream.
The road to the safe zone is better than the rest of the world. If there is, then unless the fairy comes.
“They are sensitive to sound and light.”
The King’s analysis is in place, but we can’t give them a fireworks show right now.
“Shh–“
And through the cracks, I saw a flash of light across the street. It seems that there are a lot of people who choose to move at night, so there is an advantage.
The light went back at the intersection and disappeared in the night.
We’re so deadlocked.
Master Zhou’s pulling my sleeve, “I got it.”
I’ve thought about finding a mineral bottle in a garbage can, and I’ve thought about it for later life, and I think I’ll be alone in 40 or 50 years, with no parents and no children. I didn’t think I had begun to practice this great cause to live in my 20s.
Unfortunately, it was not possible to wash hands after completing the project.
When the reeking bottle of mineral water stinks and the water is clean, Master Zhou picks a box of matches out of his backpack, rubs it in, slams it in the bottle and throws it at a distance, bangs it, and immediately attracts the dead.
And the second, the third, the third, the second, the third, the second, the next, the king, who was standing 20 metres away, set the garbage cans on fire and returned in the dark. When the fourth bottle blew up, the dead had already left us, and gone to a place where there was fire.
This tells us we can’t shake a corpse, or we can’t move.
This thing also tells us that we have to prepare plan B, not to get to the point where there is only one road.
The road ahead is much smoother, we no longer encounter the mass of dead bodies, we run alone for 15 minutes, and the flashing light is separated from us at Star River Road, where the car is near.
“You wait here, I’ll look.”
“Let’s go.” Master Chow said.
“No, if anything happens, we’ll all be destroyed.” I looked at Wang Jing, “Let’s go.”
“Okay.”
It says, “Be safe. Call for help. We’re outside.”
“Yes, take care of my grandfather.”
It’s easier to get into a car business than I thought, and the door opens. It’s much easier to think about in this scene.
It’s probably not that good in the world. I need a car. It’s parked in there for people to choose.
I’ve got a sweaty knife in my hand and I’m wondering if I’ll come in.
“Photo!”
Something fell down.
And We and the king retreated quickly, and we heard nothing but firm feet.
The light in his hand moved up the white bricks and slowly settled on my face.
“Hello again, neighbor.”
5.28 Update – –
“Come on in, it’s not safe outside.” He’s this kind of invitation.
The King also did not know his identity and thought he was a real neighbour and waved at merchants.
I strangled him, and I was busy saying, “No bother.”
“What’s this? I just found this place.” He pointed back, and he said, “Checked, safe.”
And then, when his girlfriend and Master Zhou arrived at the door, I pulled Wang from front of his girlfriend, and said, “We have a place to see if we can use it.”
He went forward, he had a slightly stiff face, “Do you know me?”
“Yeah.” I try to be natural, “I just met you on the fifth floor, and I’ve been hiding at your house. Have you forgotten?”
“You know me.” He repeats that the sound is extremely cold.
“Yeah, I met you with my granddaughter during the day, and you sent us some noodles.” Master Zhou extended his hands and shook him, “Thank you, good man, good man.”
After saying that to me, “What look, if it wasn’t for this uncle today, I and your sister would be dead.
It’s time for London, and the guest said, “Thank you very much.”
Even Wang realized something was wrong and gave him a big bow, “thank you, thank you.”
“Come in and rest.” Master Zhou followed me at a glance after he said he was going to turn his back.
The voice of commerce is: “Sit and watch.”
There’s a living room behind the car, three couches and a glass table. From time to time, the sound of friction on the ground comes from the counter close to the gallery.
“My name is Chu Fai, the cityman.”
“Hey, nice to meet you. So do we.” Lord Chow said.
I stood up and walked around and said, “Don’t go, there’s a dead body.”
I’m living on my feet and I’m sitting back, “Uncle, what’s your plan?”
Zhu Fai: “The city is in danger. Let’s get out of here. I don’t know anything else. Thank you for telling me, or I wouldn’t have left the house, and I ran away from the building, and I went out and I saw the zombies go crazy, and I was scared. My door was open and I would have been bitten.”
In order to reduce his preparedness, I told him that the city might be bombed and that it would happen at night, and perhaps he thought that the so-called bomb was in the unit building.
I looked at Master Zhou and laughed, “You’re lucky.”
Chu Fai swings, “Thank you. Right, where’s your dad?”
“My dad…” Oh, shit, that’s a lie.
Mammy’s sick, she doesn’t want to leave, so Dad decided to stay and take care of her.
“Oh, I see.” Chu Fai looked up and said, “I envy your family.”
We didn’t talk, and the king lays down in a well-positioned car, and I say I’m sleepy, and I’m lying down like the king when he’s done with Zhu Fai, and Master Zhou and the merchant girlfriends each take a couch, and the merchants stay with his girlfriend and watch the night for all.
In any case, we can’t avoid the sight of Chu Fai, and we can’t lose sight of each other.
At 2 a.m., his girlfriend woke up crying and comforted, and his girlfriend was still messing around, saying that he had not kept his promise, as if he had not called a person.
His girlfriend really cares about this guy.
After a while, after quieting down, Makoto took his girlfriend to the bathroom, and I felt a urine attack, squeezing on the phone, luminous on the couch, staring at me with black eyes.
The skin moved slightly, and a cold smile came out.
“Go to the bathroom?” said Chu Fai.
I’m so scared, I sit there, I swallow my saliva, and I laugh, “The neck is sour, I sleep in another direction.”
“Really?”
“Really, thank you.” I lay down and leaned over to the king’s side, unwittingly and unwittingly, and the king turned towards me, and spat his mouth like a dream.
I couldn’t sleep, I was so nervous, why did Chu Fai look at me so badly, how could we get rid of him? How did he get into the garage?
The more anxious I thought, the more I was, the more I couldn’t help myself, the more I couldn’t help it, when the king suddenly sat up and said, “Sister, I have to go to the bathroom.”
I did, “Go alone.”
“No way.” And the king pushed my arm, “Sister, get up.”
I was still lying there, and Wang shouted to Master Zhou: “Grandpa, look at her, Mom and Dad let her take care of me, she won’t even go to the bathroom with me, I’m going home.”
“Please, I’ll go with you.”
When I touched the bathroom, the King told me to go first, and I couldn’t wait for the sound of the toilet to be resolved, to wash my hands, to find out I couldn’t break the water, and I asked him if he’d go, and he gave me the flashlight, and he thought he’d go to the men’s room.
At this point, I have edited a passage in the memo, and when I come out I lift it in front of him.
“Ju Fai is in danger. Be careful.”
The king also deleted the paragraph above, and struck out two words, “Yes.”
Then delete it and give me back my phone.
I haven’t slept this night, I haven’t slept for a long time, and I’m tired of being scared of a day like this, and I’m even desperate to have a bomb that will blow me apart, and I can’t give up precious lives, and I can’t let Seo Yoo-yeon miss me for 40 years.
At last, it has reached dawn, and it has been possible to hear the sound of the engine and the blurry sound.
Many survivors are actively saving themselves, and I think we can wait until the sun shines.
When the merchants had finished packing, they woke us up and went out to observe the situation and came back and said, “A car for one.”
“I’m coming with you.”
We didn’t talk. Master Zhou smiled, “Yes.”
When I picked my car, I spoke to Master Zhou, “Did you put anything in the mineral water bottle last night?”
“You know what that is?”
“I don’t know, firecrackers.”
“You can’t give it to you because you’re not a kid.”
I read:
Master Zhou picked a car to ride around it, “Good car, is he a good man?”
“Crazy, crazy.”
“Age.” I’d really like to get his voice straight.
“What’s up, brother?”
“Go to the highway, you lead the way.”
You’re kidding me, no one knows the way, and I’ll explain with my eye that the merchants don’t give a chance to tie themselves up with his girlfriend and look at me and wait for my command.
I opened the photo album to expand the storage of the city’s detail, and the two-minute silent cell phone was plugged back in.
“Going.” I’m gonna tie my helmet up, and I’m gonna go to the bottom of the door and fly out.
The main road was blocked by cars, we walked the sidewalks and the deep alleys of all kinds.
It is very important information that the bodies of the early morning, which seem to have no fighting power, stopped after two steps with the convoy, and I looked at the watch on the wrist and now at 5:00 a.m.
“Doom —”
There’s a car coming from the side road and opening in the front.
It’s a lucky day.
After the adoption of the mirror, Lord Zhou confirmed that he followed them and then increased the number to keep him safe from the car.
“Squeak–” The screeching of the ears breaks through the clouds to meet the first light.
After I braked, Master Zhou was in line with me, waiting quietly for news.
Squeeze your hand out of sweat, and the joints are a little uncomfortable, and the excitement may have been caused by a high level of stress, but if there is a big problem, I can drive them to agility.
Thirty seconds later, the front car continues to roar, we stay in the same order, and Master Zhou follows me, and I staggered some angles with the car and tried to have more perspective to judge the situation.
Until, at the Changqing Pass, a car was thrown north, and the highway we were going to is west, and now less than a third.
Scattered zombies at the intersection dragged their legs, and I was just going to say let’s go, and suddenly the merchants shouted, “Return.”
I haven’t been able to ask any questions yet, about 20 metres from a building that crashed glass fragments, came down with glass, and there were countless dead bodies.
Let’s make a mistake.
Turning around, thinking about where else we could go, either the purple garden or the caryard, which was not closed enough to be broken.
Underground supermarkets, underground cafes, even jails.
I’ve got a fucking blank in my head.
“This way!” Mallory shouts.
The overriding Zhu Fai became the last of the fleet.
The merchants stopped in the alley and then set up a roadblock and hid in the next building.
This is a seven-storey building with no elevators and commercial land leads straight to the roof.
We thought it would be hard to climb a building, and we would have an advantage with one foot and two feet of legs, and the corpse would follow by one step through a roadblock, while the roof door would be locked from the outside.
“Open the door! Please!” I’m begging for anything.
“The code! Answer the code! The people inside shouted, “The King of Heaven and the Tiger!”
Nine years of compulsory education, and I’d say, “Chicken-cook mushrooms.”
“You’ve got two more chances.”
Shit! And I’ll say, “Bata town river demon!”
Wrong.
We have to find another way to look. The dead are on the sixth floor, heading this way. The only way is the roof.
Suddenly, Master Zhou fell down the stairs, while Mr Zhu Fai stood in his former position and came over and blasted the iron door with his fist.
I jumped down and heard again outside the door, “There’s one last chance, the King of Heaven and the Tiger…”
“We have food.” Trader said.
“Come in!” The inside man opened the door, Chu went in first, followed by Wang Qianjiang and Commercial Girlfriend, and the merchants threw beans down at the door, the dead scrambled around the corner, and I stood up with Zhou’s master and pulled his hand and pushed people up the roof, and I just relieved, and the whole person turned back, and the sound in my voice was screaming, and the merchants lifted up their knives and stopped, grabbed my collar and pushed in the door, and I jumped in.
The Iron Door fell, and the dead were screaming, and I watched the door and feared it would break, and the young man who opened the door touched his bare head and said, “It’s all right, they can’t get in, it’ll be morning, it’ll be over.”
And I looked at Zhu Fai, and he returned to me an innocent eye, as if he had just fallen because he had not stood firm. The video was slowly removed, the surroundings were measured, there were more than 10 people on the roof, four tents, and the bowls were open, with five or six pots of plant next to them, with no grass, and only one or two green saplings.
“You’ll have to go, too.” “Special times, excuse me.”
“understand, understand.” I changed my smile and kept my voice soft.
“That’s… half of what’s in the backpack.”
“It’s… it’s not good.” I’m on the front line, and I’m like, “What if we’re all brothers and brothers and you’re yours and mine, and it’s not our time to die?”
“Well, if you leave a woman, I think you’re good.” And he looked behind the merchants, and he said, “That sister’s introverted, and she’s hiding.
“We leave nothing, no one.” I’m a little impressed by the king.
At that point, their bareheaded people stopped and waved, and they stood still.
“Two taekwondos, black belts, high-tempered tempers, bad tempers.
It’s all about what we’re thinking.
I looked at him, and he didn’t mean anything, and we didn’t know what he was thinking, and Wang was so angry that if I hadn’t caught him in the dark, he would have come up.
“Let’s say a word.” I said.
Walking up to the roof with a bald head, it’s open, it’s good to observe, it sees dead bodies coming out of the building, it shows that the risk factor is starting to decrease.
But…the new crisis is deadly.
“Let’s not go around, save our lives. Said I turned on the phone and drew a picture.
“What do you mean?” Hardly understood.
“This is the ticket to the resort.”
“You played me.”
I looked back and pulled him to a quieter place, “You didn’t go out, so you didn’t know what was going on outside. Now, I’m telling you, the safe zone is in Mirror City, but not everyone can get in, and they can only be taken with this.”
After listening to the ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-ha, “You suck at making up stories.”
“Do you want to spend the rest of your life here, when the city is completely occupied by zombies, how much room do you think you have to live?” I can’t help but say, “There’s no one who can handle the rainy season, the bodies on the ground, the bacteria, the lack of doctors.”
“It’s still not convincing,” and the bald head out of his ear, “It’s really kind to have half your supplies.”
“So listen to this.”
I’ve assigned a phone number, and the machine rings, “You’re welcome to the St. Clair resort, please enter your ID…”
After losing, the machine continues, “Please enter your password to verify again.”
Continue operations.
“Congratulations on your safe return, Madame Tao, and Sersant will keep you safe throughout…”
“How do I know it’s true?”
I pressed another series of loud and loud machines to stop, and two seconds later a powerful barone, “No.”
“104035754152.”
“Are you injured?”
“No.”
“Go to 004 for inspection, and your entry number is…” I’m holding the listen and staring at the skin.
“You have so many people, why don’t you share with them?”
“Teams formed on an ad hoc basis, with no trust and no confidence. See that moustache bum? I pointed at Chu Fai, full of pride, “Rape. And those next to them, they’re all ghosts. You saved me, and I have no reason not to repay.”
“What are you talking about?” The bald-headed partner saw that we were never done talking step by step.
I’m slowing down, “Only one ticket, you’ve got it.”
“Ray, do your thing.” The strong guy, Ray, stopped and threw a shovel in his hand and sat on a shelf staring at us.
“No, you can try. I’ll give you the code.”
He tried every time with a password, and the previous operator switched to a woman, “Are you hurt?”
“No.”
“All right, please bring your ticket to the doorman and tell him who you are.
There’s a little ecstasy in the naked eye, and it seems to be holding hands on the living.
I dropped that ticket in front of him after I passed it to him and emptied all the records.
He looked at his ticket, and suddenly he looked up and he asked me, “Your name is Tao?”
“Yes.”
“Are you an informed person?”
In a moment of silence, I said, “Looks like you’ve seen The End of Disorder. Yes, my father was a researcher, so I have tickets.”
“Then I should have kept you.” It seems that this matter has really been seriously considered when it comes to skinheads.
It’s a bit dark to see us and their people in the light.
I said, “Isn’t it too much to pay for your food and water?”
“If you say it’s true, you’re lucky, and if you say it’s fake, you’re smart.”
“The food can be left to you.” In his surprised eyes, I went on to say, “But the rapist, Chu Fai, must die and you must help me.”
“For what?”
“Because tickets are really expensive.” And I looked in my side, and the guys with their arms looked at me, and they looked at me, and they said, “Eleven don’t score.”
He’s got a black face, “You’re pissing me off?”
“Absolutely no, the tickets are true, but you’ve been talking to me for such a long time that you can’t help but be suspicious, so the food is still distributed to you, except for the fact that we don’t have much of a long-distance migration. I turned back slowly and smiled, “We’ll see you in Mirror, and — don’t get caught.”
Returning to the team with a heavy heart, I left two buckets of bubbles, and I explained to you, “I’m sorry, it’s over.”
The smell of the morning is not good, it is filled with smut, and the light of the cloud shines in every person’s face, and the shadows of the colour are scattered.
I miss the days of the past, the days of dew.
5.28 Update – –
After the break of dawn, they each took food out of their backpacks and spoke to his partner with their bare head, and someone came to clean something up.
I waited for my bare head to do it, but he waved his hand to hasten us to leave.
“What do you mean?”
Baldhead: “No point, I don’t like to be held hostage, so don’t leave.”
“Okay.” I looked at the watch, and I said, “Goodbye.”
“Don’t worry, it’s fast.” He smiled at me, but he said it so well, “If you lie to me, I’ll kill you.”
And when he got out, he asked me what I was talking to baldhead, and I told him he was happy to hear it, so he didn’t bother us. Of course they didn’t. There are no tails behind them, and there is no danger, so neither faith nor belief are at stake, and it is important to run for life.
Find the car for the roadblock and we’ll keep going west.
The sun is getting higher and the number of sober zombies is growing, and no one dares to turn back, one breath goes to the gas station, the merchants are in charge of the gas, and I and the King are on guard, and Zhu Fai fork in the back and cool under my waist, and he turns his back as soon as he touches my sight.
Five minutes later, the head was a little hot.
“Okay?” I asked.
“No.” Commercial land respond.
“Sister, Sis, look.”
The direction of the King’s finger is a landmark building in the city, which is about to see people moving up there. There’s no place to live.
“Dear citizens, today’s theme is “Good luck.”
The radio, along with the loudspeaker, had the feeling of having a concert downtown.
But I’d like to thank him for all the bodies that were close to him, and he was at the top, safe and arrogant, and he was a man.
“A thousand-paper crane, a red belt, and good luck for the good people.”
“It’s nothing better than a plaza dance.”
Because the whole scene was full of sweet songs, so the mood was relaxed, and Wang started talking to me, “What’s your relationship with me?”
“Neighbor.”
And the king smiles, “Looks like you have a lot of neighbors.”
“It’s all a small neighborhood, and you’re my neighbor.” Then I asked him, “How old are you?”
“Twenty years old, third year old.”
“Lease House Study?”
“No.” And the king said to himself, “Yidu Gawon is the house of the Golden Lord, and I was taken to live in it.”
“Twenty years for less?” I looked at the sun with my neck, “It’s a nice day.”
“Of course, I’m not losing, why not.” He turned to me, “You despise me?”
“How is it that everyone has his own way of life, without being singled out as a matter of fact?”
“You’re like my sister.” The king said, “Really, too much.”
“I could be like your father if I wanted.”
I’m sorry to say it, but I’m supposed to say it’s like a fucking twitch on Wang’s face, and I don’t follow my watch to help me.
The song was still revolving, and I took out my phone and texted Seo Yeo-yeo, just finished editing, and Zhu Fai came and smiled and said, “You know my past, right?”
This is not a question, it is a yes.
“Give me the tickets to Mirror, or I’ll kill your family.”
I was sold naked.
If you can’t, then you can’t. “You’ve been punished for your past mistakes, and I don’t see anything to do with you now.”
“So it’s okay for me to push your grandfather to feed the dead, right?”
I look at his eyes and speak with conscience: “We need to help each other in the end, not kill each other, and I believe you did not mean it.”
“Did you tell them about me?” The way he looked at me, he looked so hard.
“No, you’ve been with us. You know everything we’ve said.”
Zhu Fai’s sweat opened his forehead, and he said, “Well, you give me the tickets and I’ll spare you.”
“Did the bald head on the roof tell you that?”
“Don’t change the subject. He suddenly got so high that I said it’s okay, and he talked to Chu Fai, and he said, “There’s only one ticket, and he took it.”
“He says there are two, and you have one.”
“You think the street flyers, how much they want, and you’re fooled by him, and we’re all gonna die on the roof without him.”
“Fake, he said only half the food.”
“There are 11 of them, and the six of us have five bags of material, why don’t you take all of it, and go out and search for it with a high risk factor. I’m worried about Chu Fai’s IQ and I’m glad he’s stupid, “Think about how we got away.”
For a long time, Chu Fai asked, “Is the ticket you gave him real or fake?”
“Of course it’s true. But first come first, only the first one to enter the zone.”
“Can you get another one?”
I shrugged my shoulder, “No way.” Look at his face sank, and I said, “But I have a backup to send to you.”
“Give me that.”
“The phone is dead.” I pulled it out and pressed it on black screen, and I said, “Find the recharge, and I’ll give it to you right away.”
“And our family is not going to Mirror City, and we’re going to go to the country and we’re going to die in one piece, and a voucher is useless to us.”
“Why don’t you ask for more tickets?”
I put up with the urge to turn it over, and I explained it to him, “Because it’s precious, it’s rare.”
Zhu Fai is angry: “Don’t you fucking talk to me and if you don’t, kill all of you, you and that little girl, you rape and then kill.”
I squeezed my fist, and I said, “Don’t worry, don’t worry.”
I’ve counted more than 20 years of light and light, and there’s not a moment like this where I’m trying my best.
I was a self-sufficient social animal.
There are nine kilometres from the gas station to the high-speed roadway between three universities, two hospitals, a large number of residential areas and a large number of industrial parks.
Success or failure, in this fight.
“Agey, well.” Mallory called me.
“Then let’s go.”
On the road, the corpses were gathered before the flies were fought, and those who belonged to their fathers, mothers, teachers, and friends were turned into an undignified food, while the other group became an irrational hunter.
The hunters are chasing us, and their tenacity is tempting them so much that they become more angry when they are not.
“Boom–” crashes the dead in front of the road and goes on and on.
The city hospital was surrounded by a large number of bodies, some with chandeliers on their hands and, worse, with unsutud wounds on their faces.
There’s no other way around unless…
I turned around, turned around at the rear sidewalk and took the other side.
It’s full of small businesses, all closed, no bodies gathered.
I quickly passed and stopped at the crossroads.
Help!
There was a loud call in a car in front of which four or five bodies were killed on the outskirts of the car, knocking on the window.
Business has given me the lead, and everyone has no objection, which amounts to giving me the decision, and I know how hard it is to survive and not to do anything against my will.
So I save.
The scavenging of stones hit a far further vehicle, the alarm went up and the bodies went down, and when the people in the car were out of danger, they hit the pillars of the high bridge with the engine running two steps.
“Help! Don’t bite me! Don’t bite me!
When I heard the noise, I threw stones across the car and ran, and when I saw the back window of the car, it broke a big mouth, and a corpse’s leg was still out there, and the cry for help was gone.
It’s been a long time since we’ve been here.
The outer walls of the university security booths are covered in blood, separated from bars, and can see a distorted black line on all the dark faces.
The King cried, and I hit him in the back of his ass.
And the king pointed at the roof of a building and said to me, “Sister, furry.”
I said, “Oh.”
There’s a cloth on this side of the roof that says “SOS,” and a girl sits out of the rail and looks behind her and looks at the sky from time to time.
“She’s my classmate, sister. She’s alive.” And suddenly the king started to shed tears, “I thought she was… she…”
If I had seen that he was abducting me in the name of his brother to help him save his life, then there would have been no more.
After consulting with Mr. Luk Luk and Master Zhou, he decided to find a place to settle the matter as soon as possible.
Zhu Fai is very impatient about this, and the rescue staff is not enough, and Zhu Fai has refused or agreed.
Without a mobile phone map, one can only think of the nearby building with memory.
This is a university, which must be surrounded by supermarkets, commissaries or fruit shops, which are much safer than residential buildings.
“Where do you normally eat and buy?”
When the king came to pass, he opened his way and we stopped at the fruit shop 800 meters away.
The store’s curtains are locked. We need some help.
But his girlfriend thinks it’s a burglary and doesn’t let him unlock it.
I’m going crazy. I’m going crazy.
The tears of the king come out before they were dry: “Please sister-in-law, furry, furry is still in school.”
“Technology”
“Come.” I am wary of one side, and Wang’s sword is held in his hand against my back, “It’s too dangerous to go any further.”
“Big brother, you’ve become a bad man.”
“It’s the bad guys who don’t open the door.”
The dead man came out of the corner, saw us excited, and Master Zhou stabbed him in the abdomen, and he struggled to take the knife away, and Wang and I went to help, which was the only way to kill them.
I can’t make a fool out of my girlfriend when she sees us.
I was afraid to draw the dead, to disturb the attention of the merchants and to beg the father not to cry, and she did not accept it or even let me come near it.
Fortunately, they opened the curtain door, but he closed it in half.
I see it.
Two people were tied to the legs of the table with the fruit, no, two bodies, and one foot was left in the middle of the house.
It was my miscalculation that supermarkets and commissaries were too attractive to meet people and that human-to-human conflicts were much more difficult to deal with than humans and corpses, so I chose the fruit shop, which was not expected to happen.
“Go to the underground supermarket.” The merchants put the King on the road.
After another 50 metres, there was an underground supermarket down two steps.
Like the fruit store, the curtain door was defended, and there was a condensed iron door.
I don’t know how to comfort his girlfriend, but he’s closed and closed.
“Boom–” Half-open the curtain door, two people facing us with sticks.
And then one of them said, “This is our place, get lost.”
The other one joined in: “Don’t make me do it.”
Open the door like a blind box and never know what surprise or shock awaits you.
Desperate is really desperate.
“Sorry to bother you.” I laughed, and I pulled the curtains on them, and I heard a familiar voice, “Who’s out there?”
It’s too familiar, but it’s not right in the face for a second, and I said, “We’re leaving now, right now.”
“Tao?”
There’s a footsteps coming in, and the people inside say, “It’s me.”
I’m surprised to open the curtain again. Is this…
What happened to her roll? Why are there scars on your neck? Isn’t she — isn’t she the one who hates white clothes?
“Always…”
It was not the most shocking, but the most shocking thing was that Yang had appeared inside and naturally greeted me and said, “Tao, I dreamt of you last night and I didn’t expect to see you today.”
This must be a nightmare.
5.30 Update – –
There are candle lights at the Supermarket, which can be seen clearly. The shelf was hovering over and the shelf was pushed aside, leaving an empty space for people to sit around.
In addition to the two men who were at the gates of Changhae, Yang and the guard.
Because Wang is anxious to save his classmate and find another place to stay, he can’t get on the road without an accident. After consulting with Master Zhou and Luk, he decided to accept their help and stay for two hours, and then leave as soon as Wang came back.
She agreed.
Wang and Chu Fai and Maungji left to rescue people at school and handed over his sister to me before I realized that the girl who followed him was his sister’s not his girlfriend, and that he didn’t explain when he had a “sister-in-law” before I and Master Zhou went to the supermarket with his sister.
We’ve been sitting around, eating, and I’ve overloaded Master Zhou.
“Why are you here?” I used to ask.
“The neighborhood is a mess. It can’t stay.” I can’t help but count these days. “Why didn’t you answer the phone so many times? I called her and said we met.”
“No hurry, you eat first.” “They are?”
“My neighbor and my neighbor’s sister ran away, and now they’re friends.”
I used to smile a little, “It’s good to have them, or you’re in danger.”
“Yeah, they’re all gonna help us.” I finally ate what was in my mouth, “I didn’t see you at the tasting hotel, it was too messy for you to be okay by the way, how did you know Yang?
I used to look at Yang’s position not far away, and Seo-su said, “It was also unexpected.”
“Well, then they…” I mean a few other strangers, “Is this how they get together?”
“Yes, we can help each other to get to the end.”
“What’s next? You’re coming with us.”
“Where are you going?”
“Just leave town and go anywhere.”
“Tao.” “Do you really care about me?”
I don’t understand what she’s saying.
“Of course I care about you. Why do you ask?”
“Nothing.” She twisted her head and the shadow covered her emotions.
So I stopped asking, “I just saw you have a scar on your neck and suffered a lot. I’ll rub it for you.
Always looking up and smiling, “Okay, take it easy.”
And then Young came and sat by me and looked at me. I was staring at him, and Jan was just saying, “I’m glad to see you.”
“Me too.”
Yang’s smirk came out of his nose, “How can you be so happy?”
“Isn’t it not good to be alive?”
Yang, who suddenly got sick and slowly approached me beyond his usual pleasure, stopped in front of my nose and provoked and said, “I want to make it difficult for you.”
I haven’t responded yet, but Master Zhou pushed Yang back in front of me and said, “You want to catch the shrimp yourself and ask her what she’s doing, she won’t do it.”
Yang fell on his ass and looked like he was trying to kill him.
All he felt was a twirl from his spine, and he asked Master Zhou, “Are you sick?”
“If you want to eat almonds, you’ll have to go to the fruit shop, see how old you are. Master Zhou turned his eyes and told me, “Yo, you’re such a friend.”
I’m innocent. I can only apologize to Yang.
“I’m sorry, I’m too old for this.”
Yang Kai: “…”
“What’s the matter with old people?
“Sister, I’m tired.” The deal is on my shoulder, “Will you call me when you get back?”
“Okay, you can sleep.
I don’t know what you told me before Luk left, but she was very good with me. Well, like a little friend.
It’s a bad time to get sick.
“At the age of Tao, you have nothing to ask me?”
“No.”
Yang stood up and looked down at me, “Do you want to see the latest chapter of The End of Disorder?”
He didn’t take my “no” line and went straight into the back of the supermarket and put it in front of me.
“Chapter 21, Battle of the Last Day …”
I really don’t understand what this is all about, what it’s all about in the virtual world, and what’s the point of looking at the role of the real world.
“What do you want?”
“You want to say here or…”
“Take care of her first.” I’ll leave business to Master Zhou and go further away with Yang.
“Speak, your purpose.”
Yang took me seriously and said, “No purpose, I’m a writer.”
“You write your book, I walk my way, why do you investigate me?”
Yang smiled, “For real, true is true.”
“I don’t know, you and I meet each other, and there’s no need to be so aggressive.
“It’s all for survival?” Yang Xianxing asks.
“You wrote it well. You are the next Nobel laureate.” That’s no problem, “It’s best to change the name of the hero.”
“What are you afraid of?” Yang lays low in his neck, “You’re just a nobody’s gonna notice you.”
It seemed that the negotiations were useless, and I said, “Well, forget I said it.”
“You’re afraid I’ll expose your life, aren’t you?” Yang is certain that “the divorced family, the living in isolation, the few friends who can’t resist the enthusiasm of their colleagues in their work, so the lonely hearts are comforted by the men who come and go, and goodness and compassion are only an attractive means to remain in the end, longing for salvation and trust, and then trying to step on the high head on the train to the future”.
“That’s your pot age. What does that have to do with me?”
Yang nods, “It’s okay, so why are you panicking about changing my name?”
The air of the Last Day is indeed poisonous, and if it enters the mind, it is a disaster. Yang’s poisoned, I think it’s late.
“Because I didn’t wake up, I told you so many bad things, and at this very moment I’m sleepwalking a lot.”
Yang Kai: “…”
“Go ahead.” I said.
“You don’t want to know your background. Why do I know so well?”
“No.”
And one step will be taken, and Yang will say, “Don’t you want to know how your best friend always got here with me?”
I stopped and went back: “If I had a grudge against you without my knowledge, I apologize now, but I am happy with the innocent, and we are all ordinary people, and there is no need to be uncomfortable with each other.”
“I didn’t say anything, but you drew me to the wicked. Isn’t it not a wound to me? Tao, that’s how you treat your benefactor?”
I really don’t know how to make a fool out of you.
“I saved Elysium.”
I looked at him and he went on to say, “When I got out of the tasting hotel, a group of people followed me to take refuge in the supermarket, and then the Dodos took out the race, and she lost, and I let her stay. Soon after, the good guys in the supermarket got high fever and threw up and died at night, and when some people said it was a plague, we left and happened to meet you again.”
“Thank you.” I bowed him with all sincerity.
“What are you gonna do about it?”
And I was right when he saved him, and he was glad, not I. If you want to settle your debt, he’ll have to take the corpses to my place several times in the Caucasian Hotel.
“You’re being ridiculous. Don’t be so cocky. What do you want?”
Yang put his hand on my shoulder and slowly put it in my ear, “I said, I want to make it difficult for you.”
I feel like he’s going crazy all the time.
“I’m a writer, I need material, and the main character is in front of me, and it’s natural to look at it.”
“Are you sick?”
“Yeah.”
Yang is completely insane.
“Can I beg?”
“No.”
Tired, destroy it.
“Do I have a grudge against you? I’m green or I’m taking your money. I sprayed your work with garbage or I knocked you in the hospital?”
Yang Xing didn’t talk.
They are many, and there is no chance of a conflict.
My argument is that it is not an option, and that it is not an option to break the right hand sometimes.
“What are you trying to do to me?”
“Who do you choose if you and I can only live?”
And I laughed, “Your problem is better than saving anyone in the water with Mom.”
“So who do you choose?”
“I have no choice, and you always have the choice.”
“I give you the choice, you live, or she lives?”
I lost, and I said, “It’s really hard. Why don’t I get down on my knees and do your head?”
Yang Xing: “As soon as you’re done.”
“What kind of psychosis have you experienced? Why must there be a choice? I like happy endings, so I can’t answer.”
Yang Gai: “It is hypocritical to speak when you have no heart, and the more you flatter your mouth, the more you spit in your heart.”
I said, “Oh.”
“You have three seconds.”
“Can you change my way?”
“Yes.” Yang smiled, “Then sacrifice for humans.”
I thought, “I live.”
Yang opened his head with satisfaction: “If you kill someone, you won’t hesitate to agree.”
“You’ve been sorry for me once.”
“So, why do you bargain with me on my territory?” Yang had a real crush on the game.
“I’m not gonna kill anybody. You’re making me useless.”
The pervert Yang was silent and had been silent for a long time, and he went one step closer to touching his face.
“Pop…”
It’s really none of my business. Trust me.
I’m like, “Do you look like you’re possessed by a ghost?”
Yang’s face is frightful, and I think he might have to pull out a knife at any time.
“You… okay? We’re not that familiar, slap you in the face — “I’m so nervous and sweaty, ” wouldn’t it be bad?”
Yang roars, “Get lost!”
It’s only 40 minutes since business woke up, and I put my head on my leg and looked at my watch.
When Yang opened up, a group of people there put him in the middle and never left me.
I don’t know what anyone said, but they also argued.
“I’m tired for a while.” Master Zhou stretches his legs again.
I shake my head, “No, we young people are alive.”
“What about the girl?” I asked.
“You just left and she left.”
“Oh.” I shake my neck and lean on the shelf.
I’ve heard a lot about Yang’s conversation with Yang. Yang’s will is complete. But why do you ask me if I care about her? Is there anything between her and Yang? In the response I had just given to Yang, I had chosen to give her up, and I was often concerned that I could not forgive her, and needed an opportunity to explain to her.
Next is another problem that has been bothering me for a long time.
“Do you know Chu Fai?”
Master Zhou opened his eyes and said, “I know.”
It’s not good to know a rapist.
“I think you’re looking at him in a weird way.”
Master Zhou didn’t answer, and I just felt a bit of zeal over him, hoping to help him.
Indeed, I know Chu Fai because of Xu Joo-yee.
I didn’t go on here, but the underground supermarket was damp and heavy, and the smell of candle burning was too suffocating.
But the eyelids were too heavy, so I gave everything to Master Zhou.
It was almost every 15 minutes, and the interval was two hours, while living at Yudo Park.
When I woke up the fifth time I called Peaches, she didn’t answer.
The peaches are going to Bogzhou’s house, and they don’t know what’s going on.
I called Tam Myung again. I picked it up when I hung up.
“As a woman of age…” Tam Myung spoke with a low voice as if he had no strength.
“How are you?”
“I’m fine.” And she smiled, “Ass, don’t worry about me.”
“Tao?”
The voice on the phone has changed to the Spirit.
I’m sitting right back, “It’s me.”
“Tam Myung-chul is sick and has a fever.”
Now, isn’t that the symptoms…
“I’m fine.” The spirit adds.
“Where are you now?”
“A garment shop.”
“Just the two of you?”
“and Liu Qi and Lou Qi.”
Liu Jie is the manager of the Ministry of Technology, Lu Xuan is a man in his hands, and four people are together, and now Tamaki is much safer.
“Are they okay?”
“It’s okay, I’ve just given Tama Mio a pill, but we’re fine after all this time.”
Then it’s not the plague.
“Go to a place where there are no zombies, or else die of a new disease.”
“In the plan.”
“Go to Mirror City, which is said to be safe or to be in the countryside.”
“Okay, we’ll think about it.”
The telephone is hung up, the charge is charged, with only two sets left, and can be used again at most.
When I woke up again and felt no one on my leg, Master Zhou said that the merchant went to the toilet and I went up and looked for it, and I was happy to return with the merchant.
I was busy saying, “You’re coming with us today.”
I’m just saying it’s almost noon and I want to find her.
We have to wait.
“What do you want to eat?”
“The marshmallows, okay?”
“Okay.” I happen to have it in my bag.
But I just said I had to take a bag out of my backpack for me and Master Zhou.
Why would she ask me if she had sugar?
“Do you eat chocolate?”
The merchant blinked with his big eyes, and he said, “Well, I think we’ve eaten marshmallows today, and we can’t eat any more sweets, and we’ll lose too many teeth.”
“Who said that?”
“The brother said.”
I think she answered so seriously to understand why the merchants tied her up everywhere.
She looks 17, but she’s a kid.
I gave her the pot in the bag. She didn’t say no this time. I’ll take a sip, I’ll be half full in a few minutes.
The door was closed and a shout was heard outside.
“It’s brother.” Trader run over.
The doorkeepers stopped the merchant to let her out, and when the curtains rolled up, I finally relieved.
I waved to usual pleasure, “Let’s go together.”
“Where are you going? Yang went to the end of the day, “You all have to stay.”
“Don’t come in!” I shouted, “The merchants are standing in the middle of the iron gate, and the merchants have been clamped off by the doorkeepers.”
“What the hell are you doing?”
Master Zhou attacked him, strangling Yang from behind, and I took the opportunity to hold the knife to Yang’s neck and shouted to his associate, “Don’t move!”
It happened too quickly, and no one responded, and the merchants suddenly knocked down the guards who were keeping the dealers, and rescued them and stood by me.
At the same time, Yang’s accomplices have opened up their weapons and are ready to fight.
“Don’t move!” I pointed my knife at Yang’s throat, “One step forward and he dies.”
There are seven of them, but Yang Zhang is in our hands and he is somewhat absconding.
“Happy, come here!”
“I…” I used to look at Yang’s face and let go with determination, “I’m not coming with you, you let Yang go.”
Yang was barely struggling at this time, with a poet with a pen and an old man who lived for sixty-seven years. Yang let himself be.
“Go to the bike!” The merchants shouted, “Let’s go.”
The King and his female classmates, as well as the one who had no intention of interfering with them, had withdrawn, had listened to the merchants, and had gone out slowly. I heard the engine banging in front of the door, and Master Zhou threw his knife away and pushed him forward, and rushed out fast, each of them into a car.
They didn’t come out, but a lot of zombies ran behind the ass of the car, and we ran very hard.
I was in the back seat of my female classmate, and Zhu Fai was in a car with Lord Zhou, and the merchants opened the road in front, and the king was riding alone behind a mat.
The screams were close to your ears, and more and more corpses were joining the chasers. And it’s very hard to get away from us by jumping from upstairs.
“What should we do?” The girl was screaming.
I looked around the search route, and the sky was so loud and sore, and the clouds were coming together, which was a pre-rain sign, and we were even more dangerous when the rain was blocked.
“Boom Bang Bang!”
Three or four zombies jumped out of the window and cut off the road, and the girl had to pull the brakes, “Forget it!
It’s a long balconies, with walls on both sides, with bodies scattered, and there’s a lot less coming after them, and the girls yelled, “Hold on,” and they hit the gas, and they hit the dead in front of them, and they roll over, and they get on the road.
“How?”
There are zombies all the way out of the city, and they have to go to the highway.
There was no way to escape.
The king was in the back shouting, “Get out of the car and go upstairs.”
It’s a ten-story shopping mall, with a thick glass door locked, and it’s only here to run to the side, and the side door can be pushed. The king’s first in, and the girls, we’re just getting in, the door’s still open, and the dead are coming back and down.
“I can’t stop it. I’ll run on one, two, three.”
“I.”
“II.”
I haven’t finished counting three, the girl has withdrawn her energy to the escape route by the elevator, and I’ll let go with Wang and go right upstairs.
The second floor is a women ‘ s dress area, and there is no place to hide in the shops. The girl went through the center of the elevator and started walking off to the third floor, where Wang and I followed. I can’t wait to tell Wang that a dead man in the shadows is biting his body and staring at us.
It’s over.
It was running at a 100-metre speed, and the girl who was running in the front had not stopped the car, shouting that the speed would be reduced and that the corpse would fall on the ground.
The King also pulled a machete on the side of the backpack, cut a knife around the neck of the dead body, strung two times in situ, and the wound produced a large amount of black blood.
After two cuts, the bodies in the back followed.
“Go!”
Help Wang raise his classmates and try to open a shop once and for all in vain.
We had to go upstairs and finally pushed a door.
Find the dressing room inside and go in there and slow down breathing and listening to outside noise.
It’s too tense. Ten minutes is as long as ten years.
The corpses were whispering and occasionally bumping into the cupboard, making me panic.
They’re running away from Master Zhou, and I don’t know how they are.
At last, the sound of the tumultuous footsteps was calm, and I was ready to go out, and I heard the screaming boiling.
And the zombies are still here.
“The king cedes, the door closes, and I can’t stop it.”
“Die!” The king drinks, bones and blades collide, followed by a painful moaning, then locks, clothes and wood.
“King Ning, are you all right?” The girl speaks.
“Shh–“
I do not know how long it took for me to be in the Quadripartite compartment, but I feel tired and I seem to see the familiar big bed in my home.
The strength of the hand slowly eased, and I sat on the floor and put the knife to my leg and my head on the backpack.
Until the nightmare woke up, reached out with no finger and pressed the cell phone at 2:27 p.m.
Not for half an hour.
“The King.”
There’s no response from next door.
I’ll knock on the middle board right away.
“Here it is.” The king replied.
On the ground for a while, there were no footsteps or any other movement in the vicinity, opened the door to observe the environment and called them out.
“All right.” It’s dangerous to get out of the city.
The girl apologized to me, “I’m sorry, I was too scared downstairs, I was…”
I was prepared at the moment I stepped out of the house, and there was nothing strange about the end.
“It’s over. Everyone’s fine now. It’s okay.”
I didn’t look very well at the king’s face, so I said, “Are you scared?”
“No, I’m tired of running.”
I took a picture of his naked skin and I didn’t see any signs of injury.
“Throw the dead bodies out and tear down two shelves in case of insecurity.” I propose.
“Okay.”
My classmates and I carry the body, and the king takes it apart, he doesn’t move, he walks with fear.
After this, the three of us sit down and eat.
“I texted them. They’ll write us back when they’re safe. We’ll wait here.”
“Okay.” The king nods his head and presents me to his classmate, “It’s fur.”
“My name is Tao.”
The King’s immediate attention has been on the furry, and I think there’s something to say for the rest of the life of a young man’s life.
And suddenly, the sound of a machete fell on the ground, and the whole body fell on the fur.
Well…
I couldn’t get my earpiece out of my knuckle-bucket, and I just stuffed one of them, and I heard the king cry, “Don’t move, don’t move.”
Turning on my music software, playing the key hasn’t been pressed yet, and Wang says, “Sister, help me.”
What are you doing?
As a result, I am taking two steps back.
The hairy eyes are red and black-lined on the neck.
She’s infected.
It was fine.
I held one of her hands and Wang took the rope out of the bag and tied it.
The hairy eyeball was covered in gray, the body spasmed, and there was little awareness, and she was so angry at the king that she was coming.
The heavy struggle on the ground caused a lot of noise and Wang had to suppress her again.
So the Queen’s anomaly came out of the audition because he knew the hair was infected.
When she was shut up, I asked the king what he was going to do. He shook his head, shoved his fur in a compartment, blocked a big cashier.
“Age lady, can I borrow your phone? I’m out of electricity.”
I hesitated, “There’s no signal here.”
“What did you just send them?”
“The message was not sent.” I showed him my phone, and there was a big red exclamation sign.
I just said that just to give us some hope, after all, that there is hope for survival.
And the king put his head down, and he said, “Let me make a phone call, it’s fine.”
“Then try.”
He took the past to the side and returned it to me in less than a minute.
“I still can’t get out.”
“It’s okay. We’ll try it out.”
With time running out, the initial anxiety has eased considerably, and with the rare silence, much more.
But that’s it. It almost killed me.
5.31 Update – –
Death is only awake when I hear a heavy nose. I’m only three steps away from a total mortuary hair, tied to its rope by the king, who is outside the store.
He shakes his hand, and I’m too busy touching my pockets, empty, and the King is really holding my phone.
A cell phone without a signal, which served only as a calendar and lighting tool, was of little use to him. I thought about what the Queen had asked me this morning on the bald roof, without paying attention to his appearance, and perhaps he was ready to do so.
“What do you mean?”
He unlocked my phone and drew out a picture of a ticket to the Sersant resort in Mirror City, which was the one for the bald head and the one that Chu Fai wanted. But I did delete it all this morning. Where did he find it?
The King also returned to the upper stage in front of me, and the chart appears in the unbacked machine of a particular disc.
Shit! The Internet hurt me.
The king slowly untied the rope, and the mutated fur went forward and scared me to fall back and sound, “Wait, wait, let’s talk.”
“Sister, I don’t want to.” The king also says so.
“Think about it. Mirror City is so far away that one person wasn’t safe. We can go together. I can get one ticket and I can get two. We don’t have to kill each other.
“Sister, I like furry. I want to save her, but the dead will starve. I’m afraid she’ll starve if she doesn’t come. I’m sorry, someone must have developed the antidote in the safe zone. I have to go.”
“Wait a minute, don’t go! Let’s talk again!”
The long rope slipped through the door and jumped at me. I can’t get out.
The king stopped and I thought there was hope to talk to him, and he left a sentence saying, “I’ll come back to save you” and left.
A blood case triggered by a ticket.
The king also said he wanted to save the furry, not actually for the ticket.
I daren’t kill anyone. Hasn’t he thought about my possibility of fighting fur?
Avoiding a furry attack, he touched his back and felt empty.
The king also stole the knife and left only a blade.
“Technology”
The cloth fell off the furry mouth, the noise was loud, and soon I felt the building shaking, and I could hear all kinds of running footsteps.
If we don’t get rid of them soon, we’ll be dead.
I grabbed a shirt over his head and tied it with long ropes. It’s too strong to get away with it.
“Humming–” It immediately reached me, bit directly into the neck, I punched him in the fist, and then I took two steps back. It was not affected at all, and it came back to life, and it just bit my biceps, and I pulled out a coat hanger into its eye, and it was a painful cry, and it attacked me for a second.
The shop was too small to hide, and I turned over all the shelves, and it crawled out with a big mouth and salved.
One of my retreats fell on me, stomping on the hanging clothes, and he stomped on me and chewed on my neck, and I put my clothes over his face, and my elbow turned over and took over the upper wind, and he put his fallen shelf over his neck.
Fortunately, his hands are tied, otherwise he’ll scratch me, but he won’t stop.
He was still struggling, but less intense.
“Tao!” He looked up and saw the King come back.
And I looked at it, and I looked at it, and he opened his mouth, and he cried, and there came a tear in his eyes.
I couldn’t stand to look at the outside, and the King was staring straight at my men’s mortuary hair, and he didn’t even notice the anomaly behind him.
“Royal, look back.”
The king held my cell phone in his hand, hammered the glass wall, and drank, “Tao, stop!”
So I stopped, and the hair that turned into a dead body didn’t make a sound, it was just a little twitch. I picked up my backpack and hid in the dressing room, and the door closed and I heard a terrible wailing, and the corpses were pouring out in front of the store.
The King’s hand had not reached the pole other than the door, but had been drowned by the mortuary tide, and the whole of the fourth floor was shaking.
This lasted for half an hour, and suddenly a thunderstorm fell, and the corpses squealed on their heads and then ran to the top of the floor.
At the end of the war, he could not risk to see whether Wang Qian was dead or whether he had become a dead body, but prayed that his cell phone had fallen outside the door.
The light is getting darker and can barely see the outside. I can’t move without a flashlight, so I’ll plug in here.
It’s probably the best night I’ve slept so far.
You can feel the walls and feel safe.
Suddenly I thought of something, I sat up and rinsed out my wet tissues, and I took off my hand and I touched my neck with no blood on it, and I touched my arm, and the tape was intact. The mortuary bit me a couple of times. It’s so lucky.
If that’s all right, I’d like to hear it.
It’s so exciting, really. The thief wants to call Seo Yee and cry.
Right, cell phone.
His cell phone fell by his hand, and the slag and blood were sticky. On the screen, there’s an intestines on the elbow.
After confirming the location of the phone, I took a coat hanger and moved the outside pole down with a hook.
He did not dare to see Wang’s face, put a dress on the body, pick up his cell phone and leave the place quickly.
There was a flash of light somewhere down to the second floor, and it was determined that there were survivors on the floor.
It was not safe even to be so covert, and I was careful to walk down the stairs, and I saw dead bodies wandering on the porch, slowing down, compressing myself, and then gently moving to the steps and down to the first floor in a crawling position.
Find the entrance to Gate 6 and move the whole crew out when it’s safe.
It’s a mess, like countless regions, with garbage, rotting bodies, burning cars and buildings, and sometimes desperate cries.
I wiped my cell phone and found it still without a signal, and even if they contacted me, I couldn’t get it, so now I have to move.
Still at the highway. That’s what we agreed to.
One person is much more afraid to go on the road, looking at his own shadows in the sun, and it’s a lot worse.
Last night it rained, and now it’s dry. If it’s normal, the air must be comfortable, it’s best for April to walk along the lake, watch adults fly kites with their children, or watch students write all day in some forest.
A bicycle was picked up to begin the journey, and when the corpses were encountered, they went on their way. Maybe it’s prudent to stay alive. I’m on a very smooth path.
I think it’s two kilometers from the highway, and I’m hiding in a dead corner and contacting Master Zhou.
Pulled out the phone and found a dozen unread texts. Five are from merchant land, three weeks old master, one is always happy, and one is Xu Yeo Yee.
Mr. Zhou asked me to return the message, if it was safe, and I couldn’t understand it. We didn’t talk in that way before. Seo Yeo Yeo’s answer is two words, understood.
The tickets were from Seo Yeo-yeo. It’s useless for anyone to take them. I told Seo Yeo-yeon when Yang opened the underground supermarket. In fact, she gave me two before, but this time I wanted it to be fake.
It’s a long way to survive.
“Photos!”
A car crash?
The cell phone was pressed down to observe the situation, and only the bicycle was thrown away and two people ran from me.
Two kids, exactly.
“Hello…”
The two men turned back and dumped the zombies and came round to my dead end.
There are still a lot of dead bodies back and forth not far away, and it is not safe enough.
I pressed the heads of both of them and occasionally went to see the situation, and I spoke only after the bodies had gone far and dangerously.
“How did you two get together?”
Kang-sun covered his lips and turned his head down and said, “He saved me.”
I’m looking at the elementary school student, Yu Wen, “You’re not with your uncle at Lightwater Bay. How did you get out?”
Yu Wen Zheng’s fingernails were squeezing and he said, “Uncle’s sick, he said the disease would kill me and let me run away… he contacted the country’s uncle and could borrow from his house…”
Uncle, how can a child go so far?
And I touched his head, and I asked Kang-sun, “What about him?”
He never called the man “Daddy” and he didn’t compromise even when he was beaten and forced to scream, and once I told him that it would be less painful, and he promised to be well, and when he was beaten again, he kept his teeth shut.
Kang-sun looked up and laughed at me, “Death.”
It’s as if it’s comforting me that I don’t have to worry, and it’s as if it’s been 18 years and finally it’s been.
“How about you hang out with your old lady?” I took them in my arms, and I started to get into my head, “I’m a father and a mother, and I have to be a good man.”
The self-movement was interrupted by the phrase “You haven’t had a bath in days.”
It’s my fault. It’s not human life.
I let them go, put my head together and try to squirt them, and Wen Zheng squeezed his nose so far, and Kang said, “It’s too long for his hair to be infested.”
“Then let’s find a swimming house.”
Kang Sun ignored me and changed the subject to say, “Where’s your partner?”
How did he know I had a partner?
Kang-sun seemed to see my doubts and explained, “I was in the back when you went north.”
“Then why don’t you call me and go together?”
“How much good?” Kang Sun took me up and down, and as things stand, I’m not much different from the homeless, but at least I was hit by the God of Destiny.
I was embarrassed to touch my forehead, and then I closed my smile, and I said, “Did I just save you two and talk to the benefactor?”
Kang-sun said, “You’re the one who called us first.”
“You’re saying that I’m in love.” I lift them up, “Go, go, go.”
I smiled, and I put my arms in my arms, and I said, “Hey, sister, I’m kidding you, and I’ll be depending on you.”
I had to look at Kang-sun and say, “Thank you.”
It’s a happy life.
“Yes, what happened to the Mandarin who saved you?”
Chon-sun started talking before he opened his mouth, saying, “When he was on the road, I climbed up the tree to make a sound, they didn’t go after him as soon as they heard it.”
“What happened?”
“Then it was dark, and they couldn’t see me, and they climbed down.”
Nice, nice.
“Come on, have some cookies. Look at the skinny face. It’s all dented.”
Yu Wenwei, “You’re so sweet.”
And I said, “My sister, I’m so hot.”
Kang-sun: “Close your cheeks.”
I’m like, “…you talk like this, you get punched.”
Kang Sun ignored me, and it was my duty as a big parent to take the burden. The ultimate goal was to keep the family together and to keep peace in the world. The short-term goal was to find a place to wash.
Then I gave the first order.
“Protect me while running.”
I added, “I’m old.”
It’s an objective factor, no way.
After contacting the Lord last week, we set out at the address given by the merchant.
It’s an old residential building. They’re on the second floor.
No mortuary was encountered and entered the house without difficulty.
The owner of the house was an old couple, the husband was paralysed and the wife was not in good health, both of whom were old and had a difficult life.
I looked around and found out that only Master Zhou and the merchant brother and sister were absent.
He said he was out.
He means he’ll be back. He’s a little restless.
Kang-sun pulled my sleeve, “What’s wrong?”
He saw Kang-sun panic and then returned to calm, as did Master Zhou.
Everyone in the neighbourhood, it was clear to all about his family that it was too good for him to come out when the building exploded, and that God could not always arrange suffering for one.
I told Master Zhou I had to take them with me, he agreed, and then I talked to him, and he thought for a while.
“If it’s a drag, we can split up.”
When the faceless face of the merchants didn’t see what he was doing, I went straight to the point, “It’s all right, we’re all old and sick. It’s a burden.
He’s still not talking.
“I’ll take it that you agree to separate us, so let’s take a break and leave later.”
“Tao-year-old.” Commercial land suddenly pulled my arm, “Why are you covered in blood?”
I watched him pull his arm out slowly and smile a little, “Don’t be afraid, I’m not infected. If you don’t believe me, you can check.”
I roll up my sleeves, show a thick tape, there’s cotton socks under the tape, and then the skin.
It’s only been two days, but it’s starting to get itchy. There is no safe time and no place to tear and dress, but it is so boring.
The merchants put down their sleeves and said, “No defense.”
“I don’t mind, but if you do, I might also have some doubts, no guilt, really.”
The merchants said, “Let’s go.”
“Wait a minute.” He said, “What about Wang and his classmates?”
“They’re hurt.” I used a euphemism, whether he accepted it or not.
The merchants were looking down and saying, “Yes.”
The tone of his speech was extremely bleak, as if there was another understanding of the matter.
I’m the only one who’s ever come back.
I don’t know if Luk Kwok knows about the tickets, but it’s not comfortable to be suspected of being a human being.
“We agreed to go together, no one left behind. You take a break and get your spirits back together.” And he did, and he added, “It’s safer this way.”
And I thought, “Just smile at him, too.”
Zhu Fai came back with the medicine. It’s for Grandma in the house.
He ran and waited for his grandmother, burned the water with gas, brought it to her hand, drank it and moved the chair to the balcony, so that both the husband and the wife could have some sun.
And We have determined repeatedly that the merciful face belongs to Chu Fai.
Look at Master Zhou, he shakes his head and I follow him, and he says, “We’ve been chased here by zombies who called us upstairs, and we can’t wait to hear from you, and we’re afraid we can’t get in touch.”
As long as Master Chow is here, I won’t be left behind. I don’t care about Chu Fai’s unusual behavior.
And I said, “My lord, your granddaughter wants to wash her hair.”
The house’s tub is full of water, looking at this clear liquid, and it’s very excited. Get the host’s permission to burn a pot of wash and brush your teeth.
In order not to waste, a foot was washed with washed water. Even with so much grass, I feel so clean and my head is much lighter.
Her hair was being pulled in the mirror, and there was a sudden confusion and she ran out and watched her grandmother bleed on the floor.
Chu Fai kneels on his knees, rubbing blood, and repeats, “What should we do?
Zhu Fai-hong looked at me in the eyes of the unknown and said, “Save her! Save her!”
“I’m not a doctor. Calm down.”
He suddenly got up and Zhou put a stick to his chest, “She won’t save people.”
I’ve never been in this class. The ones who gave birth to me had children who were happy, so probably I would never have had that experience.
I went to the balcony to move my grandfather, and I asked, “What kind of medication should she take in such a situation?”
“Ah ah ah ah ah…”
I don’t understand. I repeat, “Slow down.”
Master Zhou groaned: “He can’t speak.”
Zhu Fai kneels on his face and weeps, and we are too weak to help.
Zhu Fai went out on her back and was stopped by the merchants.
“There are zombies out there, and now there’s no doctor in the hospital, and it’s for nothing.”
“What then? What then! Let her die like that.”
“Perhaps high blood pressure, or some other disease, lay her down, look for a drug, see if there’s any information on it.”
Chu Fai listened to the merchants and began to look everywhere, looking for someone to look for and then looking again.
We were all looking, and all of a sudden the old man in the chair yelled, and we ran out, and Grandma was out of breath.
He couldn’t accept that he went downstairs with his grandmother on his back and ran out, saying, “I’ll take you to the hospital. You’ll be fine. Let’s go to the hospital.”
Zhu Fai did not return one night and appeared suddenly at noon the next day at the door, alone.
When he entered the door, he grabbed Grandpa’s collar and was going to throw people downstairs.
Chu Fai suddenly went out half the time, and he dragged us to the balcony wall.
So Wen Zhi gave Chu Fai a stick on the spot, and Zhu Fai turned back so he could no longer see the black pupils.
And look at his bare ankles. Blood stains on his shoes.
The black line climbed on his forehead, spread to his jaws, necks, scrumptious wrists, with the accent of humming and humming, and suddenly he folded himself on the ground.
“All shall die.” And he squeezed out his chest, and he dunted.
5.31 Update – –
The end-of-life battle began with Zhu Fai ripping off his pants.
Zhu Fai changed completely, crawled on the ground and caught Yu Wenwei, who struggled to run forward and wiped his pants to his calves.
“Help!
We are still in Chu’s hands, and Kang-sun and I are going to drag people, and Master Zhou is slamming his hot kettle at his hand, and Zhu-soo is yelling at him, and he is standing behind him with a sharp tea table, and I am in a hurry to get out of the way, and there is a shadow in front of me, and the merchants are holding him from behind.
Before standing up, Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu Zhu, who stopped me and took the knife from me.
Commercial Land and Kang-sun worked together, one on the front and one on the back, but Zhu Fai was too strong to prevent his movement.
After several rounds, the blood of Kang Sun’s nose flows along his cheeks, and the merchant land is full of wolves.
If Chu Fai doesn’t die, everyone dies.
I rushed to open my backpack and pulled out a bottle of alcohol to pour on Chu Fai, and Master Zhou stopped and said, “He’s too fast to light a house if it burns.”
When Zhu Fai had already suppressed Kang-sun, and he had gripped his neck, and turned his head in a direction, and Zhu-soon shouted, and set his head straight at Kang-sun’s shoulder.
Sooner or later, Makoto used a broom to strangle Chu’s neck from behind, Zhu Fai fought fiercely, turned over his head and tried to bite the arm of the merchant that was holding him. I thought if I was going to step on the tea table and punch him in the face, Zhou came up and threw himself in the living room with me and put Zhu Fai on the living room.
“Quick, tie!” Master Zhou pulled the curtains, strangled Chu Fai’s neck and seemed to realize the danger and hit Master Zhou again.
When the cord fell off, Zhu Fai broke out, and the flaming flaming flaming flaming flamingles were blown up at any time, and black blood was spilled all over his head, and he shouted in anger and then he jumped.
Flyed out by an iron pot.
The merchants put their hands on Chu Fai, and Kang made another pot, and I took a knife from the ground and stabbed him in the throat.
Yu Wen Zhu again took a vase and smashed his knee.
The face of Zhu Fai was covered in black blood, and it was almost impossible to see the original five officials. He stopped moving and continued to tie it with a zipper.
Granddad on the balcony, “Aah,” called, “Let’s speed up Zhu Fai.”
All of a sudden, Zhu Fai opened his eyes, howled his voice at the hands of the mercantile entanglement, so that I could keep an eye on Zhu Fai and immediately put an arm over his mouth, and then press his head against the corner of the tea table.
“Tao! “
I held Zhu Fai’s head and, without hesitation, struck the table in the Quadripartite.
So, four or five times, Zhu Fai finally stopped moving, and his brain had already sprung a hole.
Master Zhou took my arm out of Chu’s mouth, pulled a cloth over his blurry face and then threw Chu Fae down the second floor.
Grandpa was taken to his room by Luk and Kang Sun.
The spring light and the soft, the earth full of grass, and the gap between the leaves and the leaves, all feel that way.
Kang-sun looked at me from afar, then he fell down his head. Master Zhou and Yu Wenzheng packed the house, and the merchants had just been released from the bedroom and had seen the mess of the living room and joined it.
“Do you feel sorry for me, that I can’t go back in time and stab him when I first met Chu Fai?”
Commercial land did not answer.
I stretched out and made a comfortable sound, “Forget it, die and be a good man 18 years later.” And then back up, the old balcony fence squeaked and squeaked, “I’m making a will. Listen up.
I doubt that he was indifferent to the great feats that I saved him from, brother, when you called me out to speak, and now I’m talking alone.
I reached out my finger, one by one, and said, “I, telling Xu Joo-glu that I’m missing, how long I can drag, and I can’t tell her how long I’m going to die, probably I’ll jump out of the building, and I’m afraid I’ll scare her. Two, tell her Chu Fai is dead and don’t be afraid. You do not know that Xu Joakou was brave when she was a child. She saved a girl who was being violated by Chu Fai, but since then she was afraid of the dark, and his face was a psychological shadow for a lifetime. Now that she’s finished, she’ll figure it out. Three, you’ll have to look at me. You’ll have to take a baby with you. I don’t think it’ll be too long. Wen Zhu is young, you take care of him, and Master Zhou. Four, I don’t have any assets in my name. I have three bank cards and one credit card.
“Tao, I won’t say yes.”
“If you don’t promise me, I’ll die and you’ll be in your house every day and I’ll be in the bathroom every night.”
The merchant mouth moved twice and tried to say something and swallowed it back.
I can’t help but look at him like this. “Peachy says you’re a smart guy. I don’t know if you’ve been in your office all day.”
The merchants took a look at my phone and put it back, tried to lift my sleeve, and I blocked it, and I lamented, “The will is not finished. Listen to me.”
“Why?” When the merchants suddenly interrupted, he looked straight into my eyes and repeated, “Why save me?”
“I’m going to say the arm passed by itself. Do you believe that?” Clean hair was wet, and I moved to a place where there was sunlight, and I went on to say, “Death and death, no desire.”
“Did you pass out at home for more than 20 days in your senior year?”
“How do you know?” I looked up, “You looked me up?”
The merchants looked at the time and replied, “Yes.”
You’re so smart, you love me.
That’s what they say, but they don’t make a sound in their mouths, and suddenly they can’t stand down.
“Tao!”
What’s wrong with you?
The laxative, man on the bed, just down the Naho Bridge.
It’s the sound of the scriptures, but it’s not like the East, it’s like a Western curse called 4-6.
“Don’t abandon, I’m sick.”
You’re alive!
“With your blessing, when they went to the palace, they asked me what I was called, and I said, abandon, I was driven back as soon as they heard that the Western ghosts had gone back.”
Yu Wen-hye, I’ve been preparing my lines for the return of the light, and I’ve blown my cover in a moment, “You’ve got a good arm, you’re not infected, the tape is too good! How does it feel to sleep for two days?
“I’m afraid I can’t.”
Kang-sun: “Do you want some red meat?”
Tears, my first hot meal in so many days, I’m so excited I’d like to call Tsui Yee to cry.
Where’s Master Zhou? Wake up and don’t see him.
“Mr. Zhou, he’s gone.” Traders explained.
I left the bowl, and the merchants pulled me, “We advised him that he wanted to go and that his choice should be respected.”
“Let go! Why didn’t he go before? Is he hurt or has he changed? Did you bully him?”
“Calm down.” “He does not want to say the reasons for his departure, nor can we force him, and he wants you to go your way and not go to him.”
I sat back, and I didn’t think Master Zhou would leave me this way.
Why did Chu Fai die and he went away as if he had completed a knot of his own, and there was no regret after that.
“Where’s the old man in this house?”
It’s a long silence again.
Did he suddenly leave like Master Zhou?
I never thought this was worth it.
“Let’s go. I’ve packed your things.” Kang Sun mentioned my backpack and found a lot more in it.
Crackers with tea, donuts, two mangoes, two citrus, and beef jerky, pancakes… I don’t have any of this at home because Master Zhou always likes to buy these things and I usually go to his house.
“You… don’t cry, don’t you big parents?” Kang-sun down, “I and Man-gyu will be counting on you.”
Five people were on the road when they came out, and they are still five, flying in clear skies on two motorcycles. The high-rise line is falling back, the zebra line is getting thinner, and it’s flushing through the exit and out of the twilight that’s separating today from tomorrow.
“Stimulation?”
“Stimulation.”
“Happy?”
“Happiness.”
“Do you want to sing?”
“Think.”
“Sing what?”
“It’s an unforgettable night.”
At 5:00 p.m., there’s a scene in the writing building.
“You’re far too far away, Brother Yang, not in the outline.”
“This is a mess, Yang. See how you end up.”
“The hero created by the author is not controlled by the author? Brother Yang, why is your heart so big?”
“No, no, no, no, no, no, no.
The silent man knocked on the keyboard and said, “I can kill her again.”
“No, please, it’s too late. You’ll have to sew me up. Let me pay. Please, Brother Yang, you’re my brother.”
“I think about it.” And the man thought about it with his chin, and he knocked out a couple of lines on the computer.
“Thank you, Brother Yang. The good man lives well…”
The woman picked up her cell phone and made a call.
“Professor Tao, don’t get hurt.”
“What about age?”
“Well, don’t you trust me? As long as your experiment succeeds, I promise she will return to you without any damage.”
“I want you to stop her from going to Mirror City.”
“Do you have any other instructions? By the way, if you’re too busy to remind me that I’m 24 years old, I’m going to make her a birthday cake.”
“…”
“If you don’t think about it, then Professor Tao will see you later, look forward to your gifts and meet you.”
And when the light disappears from the horizon, there are crows who sing, and the madness that sews with the heart is the perfect protection, redeeming the sins of consciousness, cutting open the empty chest, bare the soul, bare the body, bare the body, confess to the night, boiling in the blood.
— — Up top —
There’s a wind in the night hole.
At night, the concrete road faded to heat, as a seriously wounded Mustang stood up and looked to the sky against the shade of wood.
Transparent glass cans roll back and forth under the car, accidentally crushing light-floating bags and trying to find a secure place in a chaotic driveway, unfortunately at a time when the night was dark and its destination was much longer than the driveway.
It’s a little bit of a disordered footsteps, a little bit of a misdirection, some of which sound more like some kind of animal, and it’s already close.
“All right. Here we go.” I’m up and I’m going to shoot the ash in my hand.
“Soon.” He said.
Lights, such as fireflies, rise and fall, occasionally parked in front of an abandoned vehicle and disappear. Gradually, they slowed down and the light faded.
“Okay.” The merchants opened the trunk, and I jumped one arrow to one corner, and the merchants came in and slightly joined, leaning to the other.
Not even in time to adjust the convulsive position, the lights were lit in the back window of our window, flashed and then slipped to the next big truck.
“It’s a logistics car.” Surprise goes on in the narrative.
I counted in my heart, five, four, three, two…
The door of the truck, which opened, was thrown back, and someone was whispering, “Get out of here.”
Another complained, “I’m starving, I can’t walk.”
“Then you wait here and die.”
“I don’t believe in anything that big.”
The first one to talk was angry: “So many cars, look again!”
“His xx, he’s been living a hell of a life, and he’s gonna kill his grandson if he knows who’s making it.”
“Don’t bullshit, it’s so cold, speed up.”
My legs are so numb, I’m going to sit down and bang, and I’m going to rock the window.
I’m holding my breath, and I’m holding it on half the knee.
The light was fired in front and back of the car through glass, and someone tried to pull the door, and then pulled back the dog that had been pulled on it several times without success.
Looks like it’s really talking to the dog.
People in the last world know how to survive, traps and trapping are common tools for hunters.
So patience is important.
The stand-off of about five minutes, when a group of people showed up in front of the veil and recovered their weapons from each other, became angry.
“There’s no one, except us in the fucking wilderness.”
“Well, it’s all down there.”
“A zombie can count? I’ve had enough of this.”
“Four, tie her up and keep her away.”
“The Seven hasn’t eaten for a day, and has lost hair lately…”
Look around, it’s dark, the wind blows people’s voices away, and there’s only blood flowing.
Make sure I’m safe. I sit on the floor with my ass, squeezing my legs to ease the sour feeling.
The merchants sat down and said, “All right?”
“It’s okay. Just take a break. Take your things.”
Commercial land crawled through the back seat and packed scattered blankets and two walkie-talkies under the blankets, which we had seen from the beginning and crawled to the front row to search.
I almost recovered and went over, staring at the outside of the car and talking to the merchants, “Do you have a map?”
The mercantiles on the melody of the mercantiles spread out the muddled paper, looking at it and saying, “No.”
It has been two days since we left the city, and according to the signs, there is a two-kilometre tunnel in the front section. The tunnel was unknown, and me and Commercial Luk were planning to come out at night and look for supplies.
The road is not calm, and the dead are as hungry as the mad beasts, as if the tearing of all living things meant their existence. We are exhausted or we are struggling with a possible opportunity when wisdom is useless in the face of absolute force and the space for survival is shrinking.
So-called natural choice, but man-made.
I looked under my seat, and I had the illusion of finding treasures, and I finally pulled out a geographical magazine from the sutures under my back chair, each page of a fine illustration with a beautiful text, or a traveler’s book, that gave me a beautiful vision that could not be desired, and that it would not hope, but it would see a picture at the end.
This is a very interesting picture of the city on the right, where all the important traffic hubs are clearly marked, while on the left there is a large area of local administration, where there is only one single word for “the mirror market.”
When the merchants searched in the front row, they moved to the back seat, and I studied the map.
For a while, he put his eyes on my face, and he said, “Did you go to Mirror City, Tata?”
“I don’t think so.”
“Why do you have to go to Mirror City?”
If it seems a bit sad to say that I went to Mirror City because I was homeless, I had thought about it for a long time, and I was even anxious to see it when Master Zhou and Master Zhou mentioned it, specifically because I wanted to live.
I didn’t hide my confession to the merchants, but he shook his head.
“At the age of Tao, what’s it like in your cognitive middle mirror city?”
“It’s just like the city, the high-rise buildings are gorgeous.”
And the merchants asked, “Well, is it near the interior or the coast? What’s the climate? What’s the latitude? Who is the representative? What was the last event?”
“Who remembers this?” I put the magazine in the bag, and I said, “Let’s go.”
Half-stopped to climb out of the trunk and to be pulled by the merchants.
I’ll be sleepy if I leave it here again.
“Big brother, say what you’re doing.”
“Why go to Mirror?”
He went back to the original question, and I did not answer, but asked him a question.
“What important reason did you say you were going to Sea City?”
“because of commerce.” Business says.
“But the city of the sea has fallen, and as we have just left it, there is no area that can accommodate the living.”
I looked at him and wanted him to keep talking, but he didn’t answer. We each have our secrets, and we don’t even know each other.
“Do you believe me?”
Commercial land was silent and he did not deny it.
And I said, “What are you doubting?”
His back against the door, his right leg slits slowly, his elbows on his knees, his pedigrees on his fingernails, and he said, “I’m actually skeptical of myself, and that feeling is not clear.”
“I don’t understand.”
“What if Mirror is a lie?”
I’m a little out of my mind, “You want to say that the news about the security zone in Mirror is fake?”
“It’s not this.” The merchants took it into consideration and said, “Have you thought that maybe the security zone does not exist?”
“What information do you have?” Who’s responsible for this mess?”
“Tao, I believe you.” In the middle of business, with a smile, “and trust your friend.” It’s just a rough journey, a little worried about your safety.”
The unexpected trust and concern I had not anticipated, and since the topic was no longer going on, it was time to get up and work.
“It’s time to worry about your safety. I can’t fight the dead. I’ll run if something happens.”
“Look at you.”
I’ve seen it before, and it’s the first time I’ve ever seen a merry-go-go-round.
Fresh.
When I got out of the car, I looked at the situation in my body, and Makoto jumped down behind me, and I remembered one thing, “Mr. Lu, why were you at the Caucasian Hotel the day of the explosion?”
“Major Lu?” used to say, “I was only born 382 days earlier than you.”
Although I call him my half-brother with no face in my heart, close contact reveals that I am indeed a disgrace.
I smiled, “What do you like?
Commercial land management also ignored the fact that the backpack was tightened to the tunnel.
“Okay, big brother.” I immediately followed, “Our project will start at 9:00 a.m. on April 1st, and you and the team of the Entire Group will be here by 9:00. Why did you go alone to the hotel near our park the night before?”
“As long as some of the teams wait for the final plan to be prepared, and because the group attaches great importance to the project, it is essential to ensure that the project is launched without any loss, that the programme does not go wrong and that the participants are not present. And if I work at home, I can’t sleep.”
I said nothing more than he had a thumb, and I said, “Well, it’s enlightenment, it’s strict.”
“I have another question, three years ago…”
“Don’t talk.” Commercial land suddenly pulled me down and focused on the front.
A hundred metres away is more than light, as if it were hiding.
The dog seems scared and has been barking.
Patience waits, and the dim shadow travels between vehicles, less than 50 metres from us. Behind them are twisted heads of limbs.
Me and me, we just got under the car, and the men who were chased came out of the front and scolded.
“Fucking chase and not letting anyone live.”
“Ride in the car, quick!”
Another counter-arguments: “No way to get in the car. Too many zombies lift the car.”
“Don’t talk. Come with me.”
“Ah–” A man screamed after the attack and disappeared in the dead without having had the time to leave a single word.
“Man, I’m fighting them!”
“Come back!”
“Wow-wow-wow.”
The ground is shaking, and even if it is already common, it is very restless. I squeezed my fist and I was very vigilant until one hand over my shoulder.
They climbed to the top of the car, clearly sensed space being compressed, then jumped and pursued those who were running.
“Help me…”
Help.
“We’re…
“There’s a garbage truck ahead. I’m going to light them. You run back a hundred meters and hide.”
If he hadn’t finished, he would have arranged it without even talking to me.
I read:
He thought I was going to be nice to him and waited for me in my face. We’re all brothers.
I said, “Then be safe.”
He then crawled out of the car and went to the tunnel in hiding.
The closer the hole, the colder the wind, the occasional echoes.
It was not long before the fire broke out, and it was bright, and I was not so safe to sit behind the wheel at this point, so I moved with care and suddenly saw a shadow on the ground in the light.
A long and short, one of which is tilted to the head and remains like a sculpture.
Strange shadows almost coincide with me.
The sound that has jumped into his throat, put his hands in his sleeve, grabbed the handle of the knife. I didn’t get a shot, so–
Before he did anything, I fell back and took the knife to the shadow master’s leg, but I was hit by a stick, and the knife fell straight to the ground.
“Hey? There’s someone here?”
I feel humiliated.
It’s a good thing this thing talks. I’ve put back a third of my heart.
He looked up, looked at the corpse for a long time, and thought he was a good-looking man.
“Who are you? Why are you standing next to me scary?” Take my knife quietly and look at him with the most calm eyes.
But listens to this big brother and says, “There’s a lot going on at night.”
“What’s different?”
I looked deep into the tunnel in his eyes, and I didn’t find anything unusual.
“Not good.”
Is he talking to me or is he talking to himself?
“Are you going this way?” I’d like to get close to this mystery brother, who seems to have a lot of information.
“Oh.” And he said, “Yes,” he said.
“Friend, how’s it going?”
“It’s hard to say.” He’s groaning in the tunnel with his flashlight on the air.
I looked at it with light and found it strange.
All the way, but all the roads were crowded with vehicles and the tunnel was not. It’s clean and clean at the entrance, like the hotel lobby’s “Welcome.”
That’s weird.
“Don’t you want to see?” The man stopped moving his flashlight.
On the one hand, there is hope for possible departure, and on the other hand, security on commercial land.
There was little hesitation, and I said, “Be careful.”
Turn around and run to the burning centre of light.
Commercial land and three men standing on the roof of the car were surrounded by mortuaries, and his backpack was no longer on his body, holding a one-foot knife in his hand.
There are too many zombies to draw their attention in the old way.
When I shrunk my body and a car touched it, the bodies had climbed into their head.
Found the logistics vehicles that had been opened by the previous group of people, pushed the bodies of the mosquitoes that had rotted on the seats, turned on the four main lights around and activated the vehicles. And then you look at the bodies that are folded into mudslides, and your hands don’t shake.
The flashing shadows in the rear vision mirrors are getting crazy.
I gnawed my teeth over the body on the side and put its head in the middle of the wheel.
“drop —”
The loud horns have been blown and the dead have abandoned their siege to me.
Again, the tunnel direction is no less moving than here.
I was caught by both sides and there was no way out.
“Tao!”
It’s all broken.
Hey, it’s a mess. No one sleeps tonight.
After I pulled my legs into the tunnel, the bodies behind me were as excited as they hadn’t seen a pretty girl for 10 years, and this moment I thought strangely of the ad for an emergency syrup, or the one with the sound.
Why are you chasing me? I’m sick.
There’s no contradiction.
It just took a while.
Some of the bodies were madly attacking the trucks, while others were chasing me.
Until the older brother I met came out of the tunnel, I knew he was a good man, and he must be helping.
Then he shaved like a whirlwind and saw my face go down for no reason, and his mouth was like, “Oh, my God!
It’s just wrong. He’s crazy.
If he comes out himself, he comes out with a lot of dead animals.
This time it’s really a cracker.
It’s really pretty.
The first time I saw a hairy rooster, I was astonished that the wings went straight from the hole to the top of the car, and the eyeballs, which were so bright, became so gruesome, that they stood there with their heads up and stood the whole road, and put a chair on it to get to the top.
Fight the chickens?
What’s more, the white rabbit, when it came out, I thought the pig was out of his lap, and the blocker hit his head. Is there any more sign of contract?
And there’s a stingy monkey with a car and a doll.
“What are you doing?” The big brother who ran the wind came back and grabbed me in my shoulder, and his left foot stepped on his right foot, and his big brother said, “Damn it!”
I think I can’t be so pessimistic, and it’s often said to look forward to everything. I’ve got two ways ahead, and, oh, I’ve got one dead and the other dead. I can’t think about what I’ve got. I looked at myself, and I found out what I needed was an invisible wing.
He pulled me down and touched his arm, and he didn’t.
Big brother turned his head and showed a shocking look. He thinks I’ve taken advantage of him at this critical moment, and I’ve been busy explaining to him to avoid any misunderstanding.
Brother, “Well, thanks to me for saving your life, you’re trying to control me!”
“No, I wanted to see if you had wings.” Words went very fast, and I was afraid he’d interrupt me again for any further misunderstanding.
“Don’t argue!”
I said, “Look at us now, if we don’t have a fairy, we’ll have to talk about it today. You look like a fairy.”
Big Brother listens to us, but we’re not gonna make it.
I’m not strong enough to stop slowly and earn his hand and say, “I can’t run, go.”
He looked at me, and he took my collar and walked through it.
I want to say that I’m a human being, not a thing. I can’t stand being so rough. I’ve obviously never thought about this.
Stopping by a lumber truck, the brother touched something in his pants, set it on fire and threw it directly into the dead, causing a riot. While we’ve touched this riot from the side of the road, the big brother has ordered two more, and the thin smoke has covered our shadows, and then there’s a firecracker coming from the merchants.
I thought it was New Year’s.
The animals that were behind them were so tight, they were so thick, they could only hear the frenzied screams, and I held Big Brother back, “Stick in the car.”
He was trying to get out of this dangerous place before the smoke came out and fell straight to the bicep with a shirt like mine.
It’s a big night, and the smoke will soon be out, so I’m not disappointed by the hungry crazy animals.
Most of them eat bones before they turn into zombies.
Who doesn’t like to eat a bone, with a little onions on the hot raisin, a raisin with a raisin, four bites for a raisin, ten chews for a raisin, only two raisins for a bowl at a time, and usually three bowls for half.
“Are you hungry?”
I swallowed the saliva and pressed the barking belly: “I want meat.”
Big Brother is holding his neck tight and he’s backing back, and he’s “breathed and not good.”
A person can be packed with happiness, can decorate hope, can even decorate fear and death, but neither hunger nor poverty can hide.
From physical to spiritual.
Outside, where the spree was stunned, humans and animals began a pre-dawn war on the ultimate ownership of our fresh meat.
“Where are you from? Where are you from? Where are you going?”
I wanted to talk to this big brother in the middle of a twirling twirling, and said, “Go to the top.”
“Then you’re going to have to cross the east and west. You’re going to win more than you’re going to be able to steal a plane.”
He heard that and laughed, “What’s your name?”
“Tao.”
Brother, “Oh, I heard your name.”
He’s a celebrity now, but he’s a bad name.
I laughed, “What’s your big brother’s name?”
“Chen, Chen Silent.”
“What’s the situation in the tunnel?”
I’m just saying, “Are those monsters in there?”
Chen Silent.
And I said, “That’s someone?” And I got excited to think of it, “Is there someone responding? Is that an army carrying a gun?”
Quiet or shake your head.
I’ve been defeated by his mystery, and I hate to be able to grab his eyebrows and say you told him to tell him the truth, but I can’t.
I’ll sit down until he talks.
For a very long time, the screams outside the car were getting shorter, and Chen was slow to open: “I got lost.”
It’s… it’s a straight tunnel. It’s either that or that. It’s hard to get lost.
And then she goes, “There’s no obstacles on the way to the hole, and then it’s the same as outside, but beyond the beginning, there’s lights in it.”
“I followed the light, I couldn’t get my head out, and then the noise you made spread in the hole, and all of a sudden, the dead animals came out, and I was hiding where I forgot to come in. I thought I was over there.”
No wonder he looked so ugly when he saw me.
I couldn’t say “How long have you been here?”
Chen Silicon reached out with two fingers, “two days, but none of the people who entered did”.
There are only two extremes, either out alive or…
“What do you mean you’ve been shouting at the night that things are completely different?”
The platitudes are long: “A voice comes out during the day, as if the car inside was moving unobstructed on normal roads.” When the silence suddenly flattens its voice, it lifts the tension, “Does it look like a pre-set trap to clean a hole?” Those who run for their lives find themselves in a situation where they think it’s a sign of welcome…”
It’s funny, but I thought you were going to go back to your home, but I didn’t say that, and I was going to ask him what he was going to do next, and the voice of the merchants was ringing in the neighborhood, and I was busy getting off and meeting the merchants.
“Are you okay?”
Makoto says it’s okay. Turn around and look at the silence.
I haven’t introduced them to each other yet, and the merchants dragged me in the direction of Kang-sun’s children’s hideout.
When we got out, we hid the three of them in a car not far away, told them nothing was allowed to happen, so much at night, they were probably scared and had to go back and calm down.
But there were three brothers behind him, along with Chen Sil, who had a hard time, with a gray face like a coal mine.
As soon as he was nearing the landing area, Kang-sun walked out of the other side of the car and left him in peace.
I’m going up there, like, “You bear boy, go back to bed.”
Kang Sun-seon stood still, and I looked at him with my neck up, and he slowly moved back.
The three brothers sat in the back, and they and I each sat in the main side of the car, and Chen was seen and crowded into the side.
The air was gushing, or did I open my mouth and turn my eyes on the three brothers behind me after reporting, and the strong man with his back on his back seemed to be their leader, who, as a representative, said, “We brothers are delivering deliverys in that city.” He pointed to the east, and he looked down, and he said, “Who knows what’s going on, we want to go back home and hide.”
“Was it far away?” I’m talking.
The tiger’s backer said, “Not far, beyond the first service area of the tunnel in front of him, a further ten miles”.
“How did the dead man get out after you went into the tunnel?”
When the tiger’s backer was silent and the atmosphere was at a standstill, I saw the two people who spoke to each other in the other’s eyes, the man in the glasses from the window, “We were called.”
“How can you be sure it’s a man?”
“What else can a man be?” The brother in the middle who hasn’t spoken has suddenly collapsed, “We find it strange not to go again. Fourth said he wasn’t afraid and went with him.”
Then what?
I had a bad feeling in my heart, and the brother was holding his fist, and he yelled, “But the fourth is right next to me, he’s picking up a rotten apple in the drain, and his mouth is full of juice, and he’s not the fourth. But I don’t know if it’s any good for me to scream when I’m five years old and I’m going mad at this day.
“This cry brought the dead to us, and we were afraid to run back, running back, and the four of me on the side of my head were gone, and I didn’t even hear the call of the Seven. Seven’s been following four.”
I’m shaking my hair.
The tiger’s backback rubbed his face on his arm and said, “The dick is dead, the four and the five are gone, how to go back and tell his parents, I’ll come back to them tomorrow and you two go!”
The two men were a little quiet, and the tiger yelled, “No, I’ll go alone!”
“Take it easy.” And I took a deep breath and calmed him and said, “We haven’t figured out what’s going on in there, so don’t move, just watch.”
When the tiger grunted, I turned my eyes to the dead, and then you went in, and the mutants followed.
“It’s true.”
How can animals live in a hole when they can kill a corpse?
“If you’re in a boat now, why don’t we work together to get through this?”
“It makes sense, but we’re in a car now, not a boat, and you don’t speak very well.”
I tried to kill him on the spot, but I couldn’t stand it.
The three brothers also agreed that it would be easier to talk to each other about themselves and have a basic understanding. This environment does not allow tea talk to be too happy, and my role as a conglomerate is very displeasing.
While the glassesman was talking about the seven-year-old, Makoto was staring at Chen, “Are you alone?”
Quiet nod, “Flubber.”
The merchants stopped asking questions and took an early break and got off to the next car.
And I said, “Now it’s time to get some sleep and say hello.” Then she let me get out of the way. She opened the door and took a rest.
I found the merchant land 10 metres away, and he took his backpack off his feet and put his hands in his pocket and looked far away.
Such a day, without stars, without moons, it’s hard to think.
All of a sudden, I’d like to see Seo Yeo-yeo. If she’s here, I don’t have to feel lonely. And back in the old days, those meaningless pieces were magnified here, and I became lonely, and for the first time I was born in this wasteland.
“Tao.”
I was interrupted, and he said, “Are you cold?”
I said, “Not cold.”
And Mallory said, “Go to sleep, take care of yourself.”
I said, “Okay.”
Halfway to me, the merchants suddenly called me, and he took the walkie-talkie out of the bag and handed it down, “Take it and call me if you want to.”
Put the blanket in my arms, “Go.”
And I was like, “Thank you very much.”
“Hmm.”
I thought about it or I said, “I have two tickets to the Mirror City Saint resort.”
He looked at me, and I thought he knew, and I went on to say, “No internet, no signal, I can’t reach Seo Yeo until–“
“I know.” The merchants smiled, “Some things don’t really have to be explained, we’re on the road together, naturally.”
I continue to expose my own “crimes”: “The King and his female classmates are dead, and the female classmates were killed by me, and he cried before he died. The King asked me to stop without me. I was afraid to die, more afraid to become a monster, Wang Qi. The King was eaten by the dead and I was afraid to go out.”
Speaking of snotting, “I don’t want to, I just want everyone to be alive, just like usual, they wouldn’t have been if they hadn’t met me.”
The merchants came to grab my shoulder and hit me twice, “No water to wash their faces.”
And I didn’t dare to cry too loud, and I gathered tears and warned the merchants: “Don’t say anything, or I’ll kill you.”
The merchants were appalled by the speed with which I turned my mind, shuddered my lips and noded, “I won’t say it.”
“As for tonight’s expedition, I think there’s someone in the tunnel, and we can’t get around it.”
Businessman, “Well,” said, “No hurry, take a break and see tomorrow.”
“Okay, I’ll come out for you in the middle of the night.”
The merchant laughs, “Okay.”
I was in the car, I was warm, and I slept well with Yu Wen, and Kang-sun gave me an empty spot.
I put half of the blankets in my arms on the merchants and each of Yu Wenwei, and then pulled them under the pillow.
The next day I woke up with no one around.
When it was closed, he took his backpack and got out of the car, and nobody saw it. I tried to talk in the walkie-talkie, and I still didn’t respond and I had to move in the direction of the hole.
“Sister.” Yu Wen-hyun suddenly came from behind and said, “Something happened.”
The right eyelid began to twitch, and I ran for two steps, and I asked, “What’s wrong?”
Yu Wenzheng swallowed saliva and said: “KANG Sun said three couriers were going with us, and one of them suddenly disappeared last night, and they were looking for it separately.”
Last night he should have known something was going on.
“Where are they?”
“Both of them were split between her brother and Kang-sun, and the rest went to the hole.”
As soon as he was finished, Makoto showed up with two kids.
In the middle of the day, the hole is much better visible than usual, and, together with our long stay in this section, we need to keep going.
I suggested, “Let’s go to the hole.”
There is no other way.
“Did you see that man when he got off? Did you bring the bag when you left?”
On the side of the road, he said, “Not close enough to their car, only twice. According to his companion, he went out to the toilet with a bag.” “There’s nothing wrong with carrying a backpack in case of an emergency, and the strange thing is that there’s no sound.”
“Will there be other survivors on this road, and he’s gone with someone else? Or does he want to go alone?”
It is also very difficult to see the commercial land shaking its head, sweating its hair down its forehead and frowning its eyebrows, “I don’t know, walking forward”.
At the entrance, when Chen Sil and the two remaining brothers and cats were waiting for us in the back of the truck, a few miles away, the merchants suddenly looked at me and said to his sister, “You are in danger of protecting them.”
The business was a good place, and it was a good place to touch my head, and it was a hard time to touch my head.
What is this magic? Free from death?
I was crouching on the side of Chen Silent, who couldn’t find him, and he was so angry with the hammer, the banging, and I was like, “Big brother, don’t be impulsive, we’re in pain.”
The tiger’s back was tied to his shoelace, and he stood up, “The brothers are inside, I have to go in.”
The eyeglass man followed him forward, followed by Makoto and Chen Soo, with a two-foot knife in his right hand, with his left hand in his hand, followed by his forward steps, and me and Kang Soon behind.
After all, it is difficult to make sure that something goes beyond what is known.
The wind in the hole is cold, the eyes are sore, the road just taken is too clean and nothing unusual. Until a crowd of seven-and-a-half vehicles emerged, the tiger-backed man pointed to a drain in front and said, “The fourth is the rotten apple that was found there.”
We were just standing there.
“That’s the voice I heard before.”
It’s so strange unless the world at the end of the road is completely free of zombies.
“Go on.” Chen Siu said.
“Wait a minute.” I said, “Is it far from what you saw?”
“There’s five minutes to go.”
We are slow, which means that zombies and mortified animals are likely to be one third to two thirds of the tunnel. It’s also difficult for us to find the blackest road and block the sight of the dead.
“Why don’t we blow up the car?” The Tiger Backwards suggested.
“No, it will expose ourselves.” Chen Silently vetoed, touching five cannons out of his pocket, calming down his plan: “Sounds to the west, me and …”, looking around the crowd and pointing to Wen, he said, “This kid ambushed the car to attract monsters, and you went forward.”
Then he took three guns to the merchant land, “You’ll light them when you’re safe and attract them to rescue us.”
It’s a good idea, but the zombies aren’t easy to send.
“There’s something going on.” Trades and sudden interventions.
We can hear a slight friction between the soles of our shoes and the ground, and we hold our breath, and there’s light in the air, and it’s an emergency light, very weak, and there’s only one far away.
The car was pounding again, and I feel like a huge trap.
“Go.” Chen Shih has moved on, and the tiger’s back and the glasses man have followed.
We move at tortoise speed, and gradually we hear the cry of the dead.
The moist and rotting odour fills the space, occasionally stepping on an unknown tissue, or in the bones attached to the skin, with high nervous stress.
Everything else is redundant, except to be careful to move forward.
The infested mortuary corpses are searching for them, and such numbers are sufficient to keep the bones that we have swallowed up. Sweat your hand and hold the dagger tight.
The tiger’s back man and the glasses man were sitting on the floor breathing, and I made a silent gesture, comparing it to Chen Silent. Take out the phone to the five-minute countdown interface and show it to everyone. It means I’m drawing fire with Chen Silicon, taking the rest of the men to hide in front for five minutes.
This is in one third of the road, five guns, at least three mobile phones on commercial land, which can make noise to attract them and which, fortunately, will pass today.
I indicated that Luk would be fine, and he nodded to me and brought people closer to the dead.
By pressing the timer, Chen Sil and a car that crashed into the stone wall, the driver’s seat was open and the door on the left side of the seat was open, and it was easy to climb in.
Two minutes have passed since the end of the day, pressing the end of the cell phone, tightening the seat, one hand reaching and filming my arm.
I smiled at Chen, “It’s okay. We’ll throw it away later.”
He looked at the outside without a word, and his shoulder had a tattered shirt, and the stars were even more colored.
I turned on the phone again, and I got my eyes off.
“twenty, nineteenth, eighteenth ”
Heart beats suddenly keep the same frequency as time.
The lull pulls out the lighter, the blue flames of the fire beat slightly, burn the lead and throw it down the drain.
“Boom!”
He got in the car and closed the door, and he went down with me.
The earth was shaking and roaring towards its ears.
It was only a short sound, and the zombies stopped and wandered before they were attracted to the blast, so close to us.
Chen softly opened the door and came out with a hand and I had to follow.
Walking almost in duck positions, fortunately, a large number of zombies have not found us, and, unfortunately, a few of them that lag behind the dead are looking for them not far away.
It’s like you’re going to die. Chen Shih saw it.
We don’t have much time. The merchants should be on the second leg of the deal. We have to move.
The rubber band with the hair tied was removed, the thumb and index finger were wrapped around the left hand, and a piece of gravel was put on it, aiming at a far window.
“Boom…”
The glass didn’t break, and the mortuary was looking for a voice.
The rocks were scratched on the ground and fired a second time.
“Boom…”
The mortuary reacted by dragging his body to make a run for the car, which prevented the skeletal distortion from taking place at a slow pace.
Deeper, there are more emergency lights, less dark than at night.
Just stepped on the second car, the sound of an explosion, the heart was down in half, the second sound, the third sound…
Five rounds were blown up in a row and a gravel fell on the roof of the car.
I was against Chen’s vision, and I said, “Damn!”
Get out of the car and run.
The anticipated sixth explosion followed…
The fire separated the road and the bodies behind it were getting closer.
And he pushed himself to the point where he could not go back.
Come with me!
He came in the direction of the dead, and I stood still and I said, “Who are you?”
“The man who saved your life.” “Tao, come here!”
I didn’t come back to him, and things were tied to the centre of the explosion, and the silence came to stop him and said, “There’s a fire that’s not going to make it through. You’re going to die now.”
I’m gonna open up and ask questions on the walkie-talkie.
The buttons are loose, and there’s a scream and an animal’s whirl.
“They’re in trouble. I can’t leave my partner and leave you.”
The neck hurts.
I can’t lift my arms.
No, it was in the tunnel when the silence hit me.
And then I opened my eyes, and the white light came in, and I snuggled, and I was facing the dead face.
“Wake up?”
He was prepared to sit up and ask questions, but found his hands tied to the bedboard.
“What does that mean?”
Turning away from my question, Chen Shih gave me a cup from the table, and I moved a little further to the side and said, “You better explain.”
It doesn’t matter, either. Take a sip, put the cup back, slowly saying, “No other reason, invite you to stay here for a while.”
“What is this place?”
The layout looks like a hospital ward, white curtains are closed and fresh flowers are on the bed.
Chen Silicon turned on the trigger and his head did not say, “Shelter.”
“What city?”
“Hai City.”
“How did we get out? Where are Luk and Kang-sun? How did we get here?
“You don’t need to know.”
When the voice fell, the door opened suddenly, and a woman in a white coat came in and said nothing to Chen Shih.
I shouted, “Let go of me!”
Chen has not stopped and the lights are off before going out.
I lay in a strange bed, conscious, free from hunger and the feeling of going to the toilet, and silently listened to my own breath. The air is cold, no special smell. Clothes have been changed, faces and arms have been marked, and feet are not moving.
What is this place? Who is it? What’s the point?
Don’t give me that shit. I’ve got the nerve to say hello to my father.
Again, they’re not going to dissect me alive.
It’s not a human being. It’s an invitation. It’s not a treat.
“Silen!” I was howling.
No one’s gonna answer, and I’m like, “Lun, I gotta go to the bathroom!”
“Little, you come out here!”
I’m hungry!
I don’t know.
The sound of howling is smoked, the light on the head is flashing, Chen is holding a plate in his hand at the door, holding my backpack in his hand, and his face says, “You can’t hear it outside the house, you can’t hear it.”
Something was left, and he moved in a device embedded in the wall, and my limbs were completely liberated.
My neck was sore, I was moving around, I was out of bed with my shoes, I was stretching my arms around and saying, “Come and eat.”
“Okay.”
Walk slowly, and as soon as you get to the front, you can’t turn the door.
She slowly moved her chair and ate it herself.
Son of a bitch!
I don’t want to kick two feet in the door. I don’t want to touch my nerves.
I was sitting on the floor crying and crying.
I’m sorry, my father didn’t love me, I didn’t have a career, I didn’t earn money, I didn’t have a relationship, I didn’t have a friend until I died, and I didn’t know that Tsui would find my ashes.
“It’s safer here than anywhere. Why are you crying?”
You’re still asking me what you’re doing here! The gas passed, with greasy meat and green veggies, and a bowl of soup with onions, it looked very hot.
“I don’t like onions!”
“Oh, you don’t eat anything, I remember. Tell the kitchen.” Say it and take the soup.
I’ve had my eyes full, and I’ve taken it all, “When and when are you so wasted, you’re not the one who’s the one who’s the one who’s the one who’s the one who’s the one who’s the one who’s the one.
I went straight to the back of his ass and left a sentence, “When the results come out, you can leave.”
“What result?” The voice was kept in the house, knowing whether it was useless to kick the door or not to put up with it.
And I sat back in the chair with my backpack, and it was not lost, and I pulled out the chargers, computers, mobile phones, and it was right in the middle of the day, and it said, “Seventeen April.”
Two days?
It’s been two days since the computer time.
I’ve got to get a quiet trust and let him show me out. Now that we’re in Hai City, we have to find Seo Yee.
The merchants would not be unaware of their information, they would have to find an opportunity to visit him and now pray for their safety.
I remember talking to me last night.
“Let’s think about going to Mirror City, actually. After business, let’s go to the sea.
At the time, I asked, “How can life be guaranteed when the city is full of dead people, with no means?”
Business says there will be a way.
When he finished looking at me, he said, “Tao, maybe you have some special secrets.”
I didn’t mean to do that, but I did.
It seems now that I am being approached for a so-called secret.
Maybe it’s about wealth.
Maybe they’re really going to sacrifice me.
After a few days of panic, no second person stepped into this room except for Chen Sil.
I didn’t even use the bathroom at first. I was afraid they’d set up a camera.
It is true that there were no traces of it in the round around the corner, so you can wash yourself in the toilet.
Turning old things over and over and over and over and over and over and over and over again, I didn’t find anything special about myself.
Except especially poor.
On the sixth day, when I arrived for dinner, I opened the door and said, “Why don’t you invite me to stay, and I’ll enjoy it outside?”
She said, “Okay.”
I stopped right there and promised to be so sure.
And I went on to say, “I mean, outside this house, the kind that sees the sun.”
It’s been a meal, and it’s very soft, “Yeah.”
I’m holding on to my heart’s ebbs, and the grass is eating a bowl, and it’s a little skeptical, “So few today?” Infirmity?”
“Not moving in the morning, not hungry.”
Chen Shih is still eating slowly, and I’m so anxious that I can’t break his mouth. Chen Qing finally left a chopstick, and said, “You change your clothes, I’ll put it away and pick you up later.”
“No!” A little bit of agitation, and I was busy slowing my voice, and, “One minute, you’re done and you’re here.”
Until he answered, he took his clothes and ran out of the bathroom, and Chen Silent did not leave, put his bed phone in his pocket, and he saw nothing.
I followed him step by step, and gradually came before him.
There were only three people in the long corridor, in plain clothes, who saw the silence as a small nod. There is no advertising, no code, no list of honours. There are many rooms like my own in the area through which only a narrow glass above the door can see inside and the rest of the space is surrounded by thick walls.
If I had nothing to ask, “What are you working on? Is it immortal or not?”
The son of a bitch has nothing to say, he doesn’t give a shit, he’s just walking around, and I’m curious to move my foot to the door of the house and he’s pulling me out of my neck.
Entering the elevator, up to six floors, that was the fourth floor. He pressed the first floor key, opened the door, I went out, he blocked the door, he handed his hands over the plate, and the elevator went up and down.
I don’t know what to ask. I’m counting time.
Ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding-ding.
I went out step by step and saw — a lot of people, the kind that normal can’t be normal.
Piano players, barbecuers, coffee drinkers and gymns are all in the corner of the hall.
Look around, just go to the milk and tea store, and say, “Thank you for a glass of yin and sugar.”
Take out your cell phone and sweep the two-dimensional code and suddenly remember that there’s no signal.
As you look up, the rest is stuck in your throat.
Crazy run out of the store, back where you were.
Chen Shizuku looked as if he had foreseen it, and I was so scared that I hit my shoulder and said, “Just get used to it.”
“Get used to you!” The sound of the noise began to stop, and I shuddered to the place that just came out, and I said, “What is there?”
Chen’s silently returned: “The Milk Tea Shop.”
I ignored the views of all parties, and I bit my teeth and I said, “Then why, why are they not five officials?”
“Yes, it’s just vague.” “You see, many of them do.” “This is normal and there is no need to be alarmed.”
I’m sorry, I don’t know. I’m sorry.
I can’t wait to see it, it’s even more phantom than a mortuary, even as a rooster lays an egg, water flows up and the sun rises west.
I ran away with my legs, and the shopkeeper followed me and said, “Customs, your Yang Yee is here.”
I quit, thank you all.
It didn’t stop until the sun shined on me, and I couldn’t stand the damn place with my knee in my mouth.
Just stood up, and there was a little bit of a surprise coming in: “What are you doing here?
“When did you come?”
“six days ago.”
And the psychic asked, “How did you get here?”
And I’d like to know, more than that, “How did she get here?”
The psychic said, “In Area A.”
I don’t know much about this place.
“A temporary shelter, in the southernmost part of the city.” In the words of the Spirit, looking behind me, slowly turning, panicking and sceptical.
I look back, it’s static.
The spirit whispers, “Tau, here… danger.”
I don’t understand what she’s trying to say, but suddenly she came up and hugged me and smiled and said, “It’s great to see you’re okay.”
I was frozen for a moment, and I laughed, “I’m so excited, Spirit, you don’t know how happy I am.”
“All right, it’s too hot. I’ll go back and rest and come back to you.”
“I’ll buy you dinner.”
The spirit swings, “It’s so sick, I’ll see.”
“I’ll go too.” Speaking of following the footsteps of the Spirit, the silence in the back goes, “Tao, your milk tea.”
He brought the Yang Zhen to the front, and even a fool should have understood what he meant. I didn’t want to look at the Spirit, and I went down and picked up the milk tea.
Chen’s hand went in his pocket and said, “Let’s go.”
The shadow of the spirit has been lost, and I tore the straw and I said, “When are you going to hide it from me?”
He was smart enough to know what I was asking, but he still chose silence to avoid.
And I said, “Are those people with me alive that day?”
Chen Shizuku said, “Live.”
And I took out my phone, “I’m gonna call my friend.”
There’s no signal here, but Chen Liang is often informed, and I have to contact Seo Yeo Yeo and Commercial Land.
“No.”
And I went back to the hall of strangeness, and came with five of them, and without them, each of them lived a normal life in the Hereafter, and the only thing that was inconvenient was me.
I’ve been in my room for another week since then.
An insulated needle is hidden under the skin and cannot be found without a close look. I know they’re staring at me, behind the walls of the Quadrilateral, they’re all looking.
I’m sure it didn’t take a while to get here.
“What do you want to eat?”
I stretched out a lazy waist and said, “The hot pot.”
“Then change your clothes and I’ll wait outside.”
It took an hour to wash his hair and blow his hair. He just walked to the door, opened it from the outside and led him to the second floor.
Last time I saw that the floor in the elevator was not on the ground, the negative floor was on the ground, and the entire building was actually eight floors. But the negative second level is not shown in the button, and I don’t see any other action.
Look at where he’s at, talking to Chen Silent, distracting attention, “When did you say I could go when the results came out?”
And then she said, “Soon.”
“How long before?”
It’s hard to understand that, “Why go?
“How soon?” I asked again.
“Three or two years.”
I almost didn’t go straight back to my head.
When I eat a hot pot, I don’t move a chopstick, and I eat it in front of the empty bowl.
“I said you won’t let anyone eat, won’t you?
I suspect he’s not human at all. He’s a programmed machine.
“I can’t eat spicy.”
You son of a bitch didn’t tell me.
“You’re going to have another pot.” When we’re done with the beef, we’ll be in the next table.
I’ll go get some fruit, and I’ll look at you. After the fruit goes to the bathroom, there are two people in four pits.
The outside can be seen through glass windows, 100 metres away from the wall, where people are patrolling back and forth and each of them is armed. Far from it is a building exactly like this building, where many people live, in long queues, under the blue shed in the central square.
There’s a strange figure in the maximum range of view of a mobile camera, like a mathematical symbol.
Owing to the unfavourable location, little information is available on either side.
It was revealed to me through the Spirit that the area was the boundary between the City of the Sea and Mirror. It was originally a closed industrial park, converted into a temporary shelter after the explosion, but I still did not find a gate or any place to break through.
Take a few pictures and wash your hands.
The shop is full of guests and has been slow to listen to people talking about food and everyday life, with the exception of some people whose faces are so confused that they are just like the dead before they arrive.
Chen Shih lowers the chopsticks and sits down, “Are you ready?”
I didn’t want to go back to that closed room and put up with the gastric impulse and say, “Not full.”
The Chen Silent Nod started squeezing the phone, and I gave up after cleaning half a plate of beef.
“Enough.”
“Well, let’s go.”
Suddenly, the alarm was drawn, and the silence came back and stood up and held my wrist in haste to the elevator.
But the people of the road look strange, and they don’t panic at all, like they’re used to it.
“What’s wrong?”
It’s like a dead body attack.
“Didn’t you say it was safe here, afraid of what?”
“You’re important.”
I don’t know if that’s what he says, but I don’t know if I matter.
And now I think they might be working on mortuary vaccines or something, but they haven’t been able to show that masters have the same scientific skills. I don’t know if I’m using your mind to get debts from the mob.
“Don’t strangle me.”
When he went into the elevator and opened his hands, he heard a cell phone vibrating, and he looked at it, and he said, “There’s a result.”
“What result?”
She didn’t say anything. She locked me in my room and left.
That’s what happened to the prisoners.
It has been a long time since we met, and it is common for people to come here to bring food, needles, blood and not to talk to me. In the beginning, I thought nothing of planning the escape route, but after a long period of time, I became more angry and began to talk to myself.
I even had the illusion that the wall of the white flower seemed to be squeezed into the centre, stopping every time I approached the bed and slowly retreating back.
One night I woke up, and I saw a light flashing at the window, and it was a half-air bridge, and dust rolled over the bridge, as if someone had passed, and I climbed up the window and tried to step on it.
All of a sudden, the light outside the window disappeared, and it went into the room and lit up on the head. I was halfway on the window and my hands were pulled back.
“You don’t want to live!”
I said, “I don’t know.”
The next day, the windows were sealed and no second light was lighted outside the transparent window.
I ask every day when I can get out, and the silence says soon.
Hurry your mother.
I started a hunger strike.
There’s nothing left to do, so I’m in a coma.
One day I was forced to wake up by the silence, and a carp sat up against Chen and was pushed back by the old man in the white coat.
The old man, with his square glasses, looked like his grandfather on a happy planet, and he was called “Professor Wu.”
Professor Wu, who is kind and kind, came up and shook my hand and said thank you.
The human being is incompetent, but I’m familiar with the job of snorting my nose, and I’m crying and crying and the ghost is dying.
I finally saw a familiar and friendly face.
I’m sick. I’m still a pretty girl. Dilling fights cockroaches in their own cabins, and the two big men, Liu Shih and Luo Siu, crouched on the top of the cupboard and were so angry that the spirit was squealing.
I fucked the slippers on the ground and threw them out in the papers.
At last, we can sit down and talk, and we can turn our eyes around, “Didn’t you go to Mirror City?”
I said, “An accident.”
“Who is that man?”
I spat on the floor and yelled, “The enemy.”
And I whispered, “There’s no surveillance here.”
Liu Chea on the chest: “No, don’t worry.”
“Can the phone work?”
“Not now.”
Listen, I think it’s funny, and I say, “It’s not easy for me to get out this time. The guy from the outside took me here, and I wanted to run.”
A few people were silent, and the spirit spoke first, “The gate is north of E, I saw it last time.
And the spirit pulls its finger on the ground and points to the upper left corner, “This is Area E, with walls between each of the sectors, which was difficult.”
I thought about it and I said, “Do you know who founded this shelter? It’s almost occupied by zombies. How did you get the resources for survival?”
People seem to be avoiding this, and I look a little anxious, “What’s wrong?”
Tam Myung said, “We don’t know what you’re asking, sister, but everyone here has to work, planting land, power generation, maintenance, handling, etc., is the way to get points.”
“What’s the score?”
In the words of the Spirit: “The points are a token of living space and resources, and labour can accumulate points, and a room like ours needs 10,000 points.”
I’ve never heard such a rule.
“But on my side…”
“That way, Area S, it’s a business center, and it’s a crediting consumption.”
I think I see what’s going on.
And that’s when lull banged glass outside and I said, “What can I do for you?”
I looked at my collar and thought he needed something, and I was like, “What’s wrong?”
The roadblock pointed at a line by my collar and said, “You’re an orange member.”
I look down, too. Isn’t that like orange logo, “What’s the use?”
Their eyes were exchanged, and the acting spirit finally spoke: “If … we want a bottle of vitamins if we can.”
Chen was very happy and promised to deliver it to them in 30 minutes. A five-officer indistinct ran into me from behind. Three people came after him and punched and kicked him. The man was begging for forgiveness.
I have seen a lot of people whispering in the corner, and I do not intend to stop it.
Chen Shizuku said I was going to step forward and stop, “We should go back.”
Violence is the norm in an unordered world.
I yelled, “Stop it! Say something!
As if they didn’t hear me, I went to the one who fell on the floor and got beat up.
“Brothers, we are brothers, we live hard, we have mercy!” I hide and advise.
“Who the fuck are you?”
“Then make a way out!” I can’t breathe in the middle.
“Kick her to death. Be a hero? At best, it’s a bear.”
I’ve been feeling sorry for myself.
When the fists fell down, Chen didn’t get itchy, saying, “The park fights, the buttons are a thousand,” the three men stopped and the atmosphere didn’t shrink.
Chen Sil has come along slowly, as the judge has declared the death penalty.
Chen Shih pulled me from the ground, so he said, “Let’s go.”
I’m going to follow it slowly, and I’m wondering, “What’s going to happen to the Zero?”
“It’s none of your business.”
“What does orange membership represent?”
“You’ll know later.”
“Can I stay here?”
I explained to him, “I want to stay with my friends.”
“No.”
I eat lemon.
“Want some lemon?”
I smiled, “No, no, just think.”
I don’t know what they want, but I think it’s good. Since then, my activities have gradually expanded, but only under the traditional leadership, and I can’t think about it alone.
I’m a regular in a hotpot, and it’s been a while since the pharmacy was my second place.
The shopkeeper recorded the name of the medicine in an insensitive manner and picked up some of the anti-fire and laxatives.
“You don’t eat well.”
I said, “Oh.”
Chen Shizuku’s model goes on, “You don’t sleep well either.”
I turned my eyes, “I’d love to.”
The platitudes of silence will blow out my joy, “No more fire pot.”
“And if there’s any reason, ah!” I blew my hair, and I said, “That doesn’t matter, for God’s sake!
“For your own good.”
He said something to me.
It’s one of the ten most annoying words of young people that I’ve never heard of, and I don’t know how they feel about, but it’s like to bite.
I’ve seen the tickets on my cell phone to the Santa resort in Mirror City a thousand times, and I have to find Tsui Yee and live with her.
In mid-May, Chen and I had a barbecue in the square, halfway to the toilet, and Chen had waited for almost 20 minutes before anyone came in.
I crouched on the pit and called him to deliver me paper, and Chen Sil came in and stood outside the door, and I went out, stretching my legs and laziness, and thanked him, and Chen without an expression, and I took a piece out of my sleeve and strangled his neck and covered his nose and nose.
Chen Shih struggled on the ground for a while and finally stopped moving. I dragged him into the toilet, locked him from inside, followed his cell phone and jumped out of the doorboard.
I went to Area A to find them, to see me panic and to run without asking any questions, and every area that went by was cross-examined, so it took me almost 20 minutes to get to Area E.
Last time, Tamaki grabbed me in the arms, and said, “Can we get out of here?”
The words of consolation were unopened by a big light, and the silence was walking against the light and kicking me five metres away.
It’s true, it’s not a fight.
Ling Ling and Tam Myung stopped in front of me, Liu Jie and Lu Siu pulled Chen Shizuku and watched the crowd whistle and shout, “Call and fight and stop them” and was so excited to jump out.
When he was taken back to his room, the silence led him to scrape the house inside and out like a home raider, to find a bottle of heptafluoro-alkane stolen from the pharmacies from the pillow cotton, to fall on my face and to dump the door. I rubbed my arms and legs in the mirror, and it hurt so much.
Ta-ta, you’re so bad, you’re so close.
I put everything back like it, and a picture fell out of my cell phone.
It’s a young professor and his ex-wife. It’s too old for years. The creases are still clear.
They didn’t notice when they were turning over, they folded a few prints, and they didn’t have any manners.
I’ll keep working on the map.
The next day, as if nothing had happened, he was still taking me around with him, but I had no more words to say to him.
Walking to the milk and tea store, the legs went straight in like a stone, and the sweet voice of the shopkeeper sounded, “Welcome, what can I get you?”
I’m still looking at the list, and my sister says, “Do you like the last one?”
I look up, I freeze.
Who the hell are you?
The beauty blinks with big eyes, soft as water, “There’s something new at the store today.
I can’t hear what she’s saying. All I know is that I’m sitting on the stairs with milk tea.
She has five officers.
The dark night of the lie showed no finger, and I used my hand to visualize the map of the park.
The sharpness of my fingernails cut through the doorboard followed my spine to the head, beat me with a chill and jumped out of my bed to the glass window above the door, two unidentified men in protective clothing dragged a woman with a bruise on her neck and mouth, and she struggled with a “help”.
Two or three steps out of my sight, long red drag marks stretching far away. It’s trying to turn the doorknob. It’s not moving. It’s killing me and the outside world. I filmed the door and nobody responded.
Do you mean the danger? What the hell are they doing?
I have never given up the idea of flight, nor should it have been if there had been a refuge.
In the morning, however, people woke up in a cage that was half empty and was surrounded by mass corpses.
I can’t even feel the transfer. There was a problem with the shot last night.
There’s a lot of people behind the fences, and there’s five of them who can’t hide their excitement, and they’re yelling and bet I can live for seconds. The one with the loudest voice will take a thousand points for five seconds, and more will bet two seconds.
I look back one by one, the rusty iron rack is full of visitors, and the cage is the stage. Their eyes have no temperature, and only killing and death can inspire their emotions.
It’s not actually a show, it’s an experiment.
The survival would have made me afraid, and I did not want to end in this way. Look at me, I’m crying more and more. Something interesting is happening.
The white light on the head was twitching, and as the cage slowly fell, the mortuary screams and the cheers of the audience almost broke the roof.
I am shrunk in a corner and I have no resistance.
This is about feeding me to the zombies.
Chen Sil, the only one who can save me now is Chen Sil.
I shouted, “Silence!” and the sound was drowning in noise, and they thought I was crazy to say goodbye to who I was dying.
The cage was suspended, just enough to get to the bottom.
I’ve been looking around for the console, looking at the man wearing the hoodie on the second floor in the back. He swayed the remote control on his hand in a provocative manner, then pressed and the cage moved me to the right-hand side with me. I grabbed a corner, the zombies followed me crazy, one stepped on one, their hands were rotting, and they came in through the hole and pulled my shoes.
“Sing, sing!”
There’s no answer to me. The cage is crawling around with corpses, and the man in charge seems to be dissatisfied with it, and the cage comes down and comes back.
It’s like playing with a zombie. It’s like playing with me.
The corpses that were crushed by the cage were trampled into mud, and the bottom of the suspended cage was suddenly opened, and I was not prepared to fall, in conditions of reflection, to grab the fence and hang.
Everyone made a statement of regret.
The zombies are madly tearing down the bottom of the cage, one by one.
There’s no way out, I think.
In a difficult turn, the man in the hoodie, in his right and left hand, was pushing the remote, asking the crowd, “Are there any more?
I can’t help but think that when I was seven or eight years old, I lived in River County with my grandfather, and that the stars in the sky and the plumes on the ground would never count. They’re all so far away they can’t catch up.
I guess I’ll never catch up, and I’m going to end up like Grandpa and hang around like a star, and then after peace, I may be able to stay in the eyes of the children who look up.
I’m looking at the body of the man who controls my fate.
He took me by heart as if I had taken the blame.
“I will die and your research will never bear fruit!” I yelled at him.
He was silent, staring at a riot on the other side, and his thumb was pressed again.
The mortuary’s pulling my leg to drag me into the abyss, and he’s yelling at me.
“Tao!”
The Chen Silicon ran over the crowd towards the man in the hoodie, contained him one by one, took the remote control, and, after one operation, I fell directly into the mortuary’s nest with a cage, then pulled out, ran over the dead and screamed and ended up half-empty.
The corpse ate my leg and my arm, and the crowd broke up when she fell down, screaming that she was going to change. The corpse entered the park and changed the mood of the scenery.
I’ve thought about it since it broke out, and I can’t accept it.
And while I was conscious, I cried for the silence and said, “Kill me.”
I thought it was not decent to break my brains, and I said, “Let’s strangle.”
Chen Silly ran behind my back, got into a car and got out of the car, followed by familiar buildings, empty corridors, white flower walls.
I can’t see what I look like. I can’t see what I’m looking at. I can’t see what’s going on.
I’m too familiar with the process. Which one of the zombies came all the way to kill is not like this.
“Little, dumb…”
Don’t say a word, put me in a blanket and put me on either side of the machine.
The curve jumped so hard, I was afraid it was going to change, I was too anxious to press him for two more sentences, and Chen Sil raised a needle in my arm and fell into a coma.
There are those who hear the sound of speech around them, and they ask who will bear the blame if they die when they are taken away for no reason. That man refuted two words, saying that the proposal made at yesterday’s meeting had resulted in a flat vote and that, in the interest of progress, it was the right way to throw potion to the dead.
Chen Seong took something on the man and then said that we had only found her for so many years, that you had touched Professor Wu’s heart and that he would never stop. The man laughs and says, “Big brother, we have our way of doing research, and some places have to be given out.”
The door was thrown and the silence dragged the chair to the bed and looked at me.
The house was dark again when the urine was strangling, and the palms, arms and legs were like twigs, and the dead slurry chair was breathing on its back.
I moved softly to the bathroom, and when I came out, the lights were on and Chen Si was pouring water.
“Talk?”
Chen Shih gave the cup to me, a little nod.
I sat back, and I took a sip, and I said, “Do you have a vaccine for the zombie virus?”
Chen Shizuku noded his head and then shook his head.
“I said can you open your mouth and put concrete on your mouth?”
She said, “Yes.”
I was so happy to forget that I was wounded, that I had a wound on my hand when I hit my leg, that I was in pain.
“Then let’s get out there and destroy the dead.”
“We only have this one.”
I broke up on the spot, “What do you mean? The only thing that saved my life?”
I’m a little upset, I’m sure it’s a conspiracy to take advantage of him.
I smiled, and I said, “If I don’t do it, I don’t have a conscience.”
Chen Shih turned his eyes on me and said, “I can’t imagine how someone like you can.”
It’s a little down on people. I don’t care about him.
“How come you have only one vaccine, and you cannot have more?”
“No, this one was given.”
I immediately asked, “Who?”
“I don’t know.”
“You see, I can’t help you with the mortuary virus vaccine, so what do you want from me?”
Turning to the issue, which is more silent, I should have thought that perhaps he had not brought me in the first place for a zombie vaccine, but for another thing more important than a vaccine.
The man in the hoodie put me in the mortuary for what? Who exactly is this research about? Is it human? Who can provide the vaccine?
Last question. Who am I?
No one can give answers.
Until three days later, there was a great deal of joy at the milk and tea shop, and things changed.
I was always happy with a short hair standing in my neck, holding my chin to the window, and I knew it.
She wasn’t very surprised when she saw me, but she was kind enough to say, “You too.”
I think she had a grudge against me when Yang asked me to choose between them, and I gave her up and chose myself selfishly.
In order to make up for the debt, I’ll tell her the situation here, and tell her about the Ling Ling and Tam Myung in Area A, so that we can improve our relationship, and I can’t imagine that when I hear their names, it gets very cold, as if they’ve never been known.
I thought about it, and I said, “Did Yang bother you?”
“I want to ask you directly.”
As soon as Yang entered the shop, he was greeted by the clerk, “Consultant Yang”.
When did the pervert Yang become an adviser?
Yang smiled and waved his hand, came and sat down, and said to me, naturally, “Where are you going?”
I don’t think you’re being mean.
“Do you think it would be fun if we sisters talked?”
Yang Qianxing pointed at me and said, “You’re going to be in trouble.”
“Photo.” I can’t hear you on my knees.
Yang Kai added, “Stop struggling, this line is completely messed up, you have no chance.”
“What do you mean?”
And Yang said, “You really don’t know anything.”
I looked at the pleasure and she was still calm and maybe knew something.
The mystery seems to have opened up once again when it comes to the encounter with Yang.
“Why are you here?”
Yang was in a good mood in his chair, “walking around.”
He’s really sick.
I was surprised to hear that she told me to believe Yang.
That is what I used to say, Tao, something complicated, but it needs to end, and you believe Yang Xian can help us all.
I asked her if Yang Xian could help with the vaccine. I’m glad there’s no answer.
It’s not very good to see Yang when I first met him at the Sanctuary Hotel, and then there’s a lot of talk about my article, and it’s difficult to test the underground supermarket. He always knows my route.
I’ve got a guess. If I had a chance, I’d have to check.
On a peaceful day, I found Liu Chiu’s cell phone and asked him if he’d learned anything.
Chen learned that I stole the phone and remotely destroyed it, and I gave it to Liu Chiu, hoping to find some useful information, but there has been no progress to date.
At the same time, Yang opened that crow’s mouth.
I was pushed back to the operating table to watch Professor Wu draw a bag of blood and dig a piece of flesh out of my thigh, and I was shaking throughout the building despite my ignorance.
When Yang came to see me, he lamented, “I didn’t think I’d do this, or I’d take you on the road before you get hurt.”
I have to crawl out of here even if I’m lame.
Yang looked at me for a long time, and it seemed like he couldn’t take it, “If you wanted to tell me, promise not to hurt you.”
I came to talk to him that night, “Yang is special.”
And I added, “I’m the same person.”
It’s dead.
“Adviser Yang is the highest-ranking adviser here, and even Professor Wu has been very kind to him. I advise you not to hit him at gunpoint. After… after that I’ll send you away.”
“What kind of delivery?”
She said, “Take you home.” And he added, “Your home in the city.”
I’m afraid it’s long gone.
And I’m like, “I know what you’re working on. Please help me, for the sake of my neighbours.”
“You know?”
And I had a hard time nodding, and then I said, “Why in the tunnel, why is the first choice for Man-chun? If I don’t take his place, will he be here now?”
“Because I knew you wouldn’t let him come with me.”
He’s lying.
On June 1st, when the weather was perfect, Chen Silent pushed me out to the sun, and he used to be happy with me, asking where Yang had gone.
I don’t know. Probably dead.
He asked again and again, “I had to say that I had fled. She said she did not believe and went to ask people.”
Chen Shizuku pushed me to the A section and left. Liu Jia pulled out his cell phone and showed me the albums that were recovered from Chen Shik’s cell phone.
He’s a neighbor I’ve never seen before. But these pictures, and the angle of them, confirm that he is my neighbour.
Probably live next door to Master Chow.
It’s been a long time.
Chen Sil has convinced Professor Wu to experiment with Yang and my body is coming back to life, and Yang suddenly appears as he is about to find a plan to send me out with a few friends.
It’s the kind that shows up in the air.
Yang Cheong or “Don’t struggle.”
He was not angry, and even everyone had forgotten that he had been placed on the operating table as an experiment.
Even the memory of the dead had been distorted, and everything relating to Yang Kai had stayed until 1 June.
And Yang said, “Tao, guess who you are.”
Innocent white lanterns with long sleeves are just as good as needles above their wrists.
At the corner of the black round table, there were bread chips and coffee stains left by the previous guest, which were not noticed when they were mounted and the cuffs were humid with brown marks.
The maid at the milk and tea shop called Tsing Tsing, a 22-year-old university student in the city of Hai City, stayed here because of his death.
Put down the phone and look around, and say, “This is a big park, we’re going out on a bike or a bus, I’m on a four-hour job and I’m going back to school, so there’s little else to know.” She said, “Do you want to go out?”
I didn’t answer her, head up, and the end of the sight stopped on the edge of the 8th floor, “Have you ever been to this building?”
“None. This is the Office of Scientific Research.
“Is it really the core of science?”
Smiling, “Crowd, I don’t hear you.”
I look back, and I think about what happened, “Does the alarm always ring?”
It’s like reminiscent of some unpleasant experience, and the moths seem a little upset, and the reply is still very kind: “It’s very little, but I don’t know why, it’s been ringing lately. I’m afraid the dead will come in.”
It seems that she was unaware of the existence of a mortuary ring in the park.
I took up the cup and turned around the butterfly brand towards myself.
It seems like I’ve had a hard time with what happened before, and I’ve been saying, “I almost died in their hands.”
“When?”
“The Day of the Fools.” And I said, “Yes, the Day of the Fools.” I was at the store that day, and I put out flyers with dolls…
The Zhuang city’s mortuary outbreak was earlier than the Sea City, perhaps at its origin.
I’m happy to see you smiling at me.
Chen Ji? Chen Sil. And I’m like, “Yes.”
“No wonder you don’t know anything.” The wind blew her air, sewn her forehead and skin tight, and there was no cover.
She looked across the other side at the milk and tea store, and a group of guests came in and another girl behind the counter was waving at her.
I’m a little bit forward, and I’m asking a long-standing question at this point: “Ting, please excuse me, before your face…”
Over and over, she’s acting strangely, with a bit of awkwardness and impatience, and flashing through the back with an inch of a sweet smile, “My face has always been like this.” She slowly stood up from her seat and left with a few points of urgency, “The guest, the store is busy, I’ll talk to you next time.”
They got clear.
In other words, the fog that had been engraved in their faces had almost disappeared completely, with the pristine line being clear and somewhat nuanced to count eyelashes.
Under the arm is a cell phone that was just on the side of the milk tea. The signal is two cells, the operator is normal, the cellular data and wireless network are not shown, slides to the left, and the search for the first application in that column is a chat tool, which I have only seen on the dead phone. Next up are cameras, memos.
No information is available without a password.
She found her phone missing and was coming out the counter.
I waved at her, and she ran over and thanked me.
When you go to Area A, there’s only Liu Shigeo. Tam Myung is in the kitchen in Sector A, Deling is going to Area C Point Center to exchange dinner coupons, and Road Rolls is growing vegetables in the roof shed.
“What do you think?”
They’re safe, and I can’t take them for unprepared adventures again.
They were fined 20,000 points for the last flight, which was almost a two-week insomnia for the four of them.
And I said, “They have to study, they can’t die.”
Liu Chee looked at me and handed over his phone screen with a rag, “Do you know what they’re working on?”
“It’s a bit of a surprise.” I said.
There’s a lot of noise and noise. There’s no soundproofing.
“Find out? The faceless are getting fewer and fewer. But–“I take my eyes back, and I look down, and I say, “There seem to be fewer people here.”
Liu Xie said, “You are special.”
I said, “Yes. I had no idea of the existence of such a person before I came here, and you are all used to it.”
Liu Xie said, “It’s not a good thing.”
I sighs, “Not necessarily.”
Lau smiled, “You’re optimistic, that’s good.”
“I’m going to try again.” And when I came to the door, I said, “If it works, I’ll find a way to pick you up.”
The night is the pupil of the soulless, looking over the face of the man-shaped puppets on the earth, and revealing sharp teeth where they are not seen.
I gathered in Sector E in a crowd of people who organized a search for material, and the guards slightly looked at the first gate.
S is a long way from E. We’re about to cross P. There are three large warehouses in the P sector, where all the materials and what is produced are delivered and where the guards are armed.
There have been many cases of looting of goods, except here, where no one dares to cross.
The gun is fake. It’s not easy to get it, I think. But there’s only one life. No fool wants to be a mouse test.
Organizers in other regions have slowly drawn their teams forward. If they want to provoke their authority, they must first consider whether they want a new nose.
In order to save resources, there is a long way to get a horse-hoove lamp, and there are too many mosquitoes this season. Oh, yes, there are enough dead people, and the fly insects grow wildly, and this is their free country.
Strangely, mosquitoes don’t change.
Guess they can tell between normal blood and mutated blood.
Some cursed and gruesomely photographed arms without clothing.
Mosquitos are annoying, they’re always humming in their ears, walking around, not seeing. I scratched my neck and watched the second door open.
The guy who just came over here and ripped off my sleeve didn’t think it was a good thing not to look back, and he stabbed me in the shoulder, “Tao.”
Young man’s voice, familiar.
Two of the men who were in front of him, who had been taken away for a while because of a physical clash between his heels and his feet, had spoken harshly and had been taken by the man who had been lying on the ground for a long time without being able to get up, and the man who had often apologized had been frightened.
I looked at the situation two steps ahead and the man had already been dragged by the guards.
We are the first to speak out against non-compliance and to say that if anything happens again, we will leave the shelter.
I saw a hemorrhage of blood when I went through the place he was lying down.
After five successive checks, we arrived in the E sector. There were at least 100 people in the centre’s open area, unarmed and without a backpack, ready to go out naked and face a very fighting corpse.
There was a reason for the sharp decline in the number of persons in the shelter.
One at the E release.
“Ze Jolan, female, 23 years old, cityman, now residing in Area S B2-1040, with a credit balance of 3575, with no distinguishing features, and in the event of an accident, the belongings were voluntarily placed at the shelter, registration time, June 16, 19:44.
When she returned it to the registry, she asked, “Where’s your badge?”
She looked at me from a pile of material, and the thick lenses were a way of catching the prisoner on the spot, and I put my hand in the pocket and later asked, “What badge?”
Her eyebrow was pulled down, the black eye looked at me, and then he couldn’t bear to look at the back, and he said, “Come on, next!”
I finally had a chance to talk to Kang Seon before I got in the car.
“How long have you been here?”
“Ten days”
Kang-sun’s head seems taller again, and I looked up to my neck and watched him laugh. Kang-sun probably wanted to stretch his hand on my shoulder and felt it was inappropriate to take it back, “We came to you.”
There seem to be other acquaintances.
Kang-sun walked two steps down the sound, “Follow me.”
The voice will be down and the lights will shine in one by one.
Chen Shih’s probably still on the roof. He’s not gonna be here tonight, so it’s my best chance to get out.
In the crowds, they boarded out of the truck, the engine rang, 1 metre, 2 meters, 3 meters…
There’s all kinds of noise on the radio, and I don’t care, like the people in the car, and the only thing we care about is our lives.
Heading out of E, heading for the road.
Squeeze– Stop.
All cars began to fall back to the park.
Kang-sun was a little anxious across the street and I shook my head so I didn’t move.
Get out of the car and be checked.
Yang Zhang pointed at me 10 metres away and two men immediately came to hold my shoulder.
The old house, the old bedboard, Yang opened his chair and said again, “I told you you didn’t get a chance.”
“And guess if your next sacrifice is yours.”
Yang had no idea, “Who knows, I don’t care, life or death is just a game for me.”
And I was like, “Is it just a game?” I wonder if you’re feeling pain.”
The room was crowded for about 10 seconds, some carrying Yang out, some keeping records, and some placing me on the back of the bed.
Professor Wu finally asked me: “Where is your father, little girl?
You see that there is still room for them to fall, and I hit the top-level counselor, and he cares only about my father’s whereabouts.
I said I didn’t know Professor Tao, and Professor Wu smiled on my shoulder and said, “Don’t you want to see him?”
It’s probably only the roadfarers who think that the father should be the child’s bay.
And I laughed, and I said, “Professor Tao is too busy for me to see.”
Professor Wu was desperate to shake his head, “You misunderstood him too much.”
I certainly do not think that he is specializing in mediating between me and Professor Tao, so I have no objection to that, and Professor Wu has seen me not rushing to keep Chen quiet with me.
The dead silence throws dead bouquets into the trash can, cleans the floor and pulls the chair to sit next to it.
“You’ll never get out again.”
“Shall we live like this? Chen, look outside. Where’s the blue in the sky? Can it be found?”
Chen Silently looked at that tightly sealed window and said for a long time, “Did your father ever give you a gift at the age of Tao”.
“Yes.”
“What?”
“Freedom.”
Chen Shih thought about it and said, “Tao, you must cooperate with me if you want to be safe.”
He opened his hand with an orange badge I ripped off.
This sign is on every experimented person’s clothes in this building. The experiment was never to leave the park, and even if he died, the body would remain in the park for observation.
“Of course.” I said, “Tell me what you’re looking for, and I can remember.”
“A trial.”
“Specific points”.
Chen Shih did not continue, and I asked, “Did you not find Professor Tao never appeared after all these years as my neighbour?” I think it’s funny that they took me…
Wait.
I looked at him, “Where’s Master Chow?”
Chen Xiaosha, don’t understand. “What’s wrong with Master Zhou?”
“Why did Master Zhou leave without saying goodbye? You took him!”
“No.”
“You’re lying!”
“No lies. I don’t see where he went after leaving.”
I put my head back on my pillow, and I calmed down, and I said, “I’m not gonna run, you let me go.”
Chen Shih thought about shaking his head, “Sleep first, when you wake up, it’s over.”
I couldn’t understand what he said, “It’s over,” and when I woke up three days later, the whole man would see his leg wrapped in a stubble.
They’re digging again.
The wound was as big as a coin, both on the right leg.
The silence is good at this point, and there is almost an answer.
“Don’t worry, we treat your friends well.” “Do you want to see them, I can tell?”
I want to kill you son of a bitch.
“Leave long, the limbs have deteriorated and I’ll push you out for a few days.”
“What’s going on out there?”
“A lot of zombies, but not in short time.” Chen Silent shakes the hand-shake apple, “Do you eat?”
I don’t want to go too far. He’s squeezing himself, and he can’t shut his mouth.
“How long have you been here?”
“Seven eight years, forget it.”
“Look what you can do here in your teens.”
“Show Professor Wu, or do an experiment.”
And I thought, “When did you start watching me?”
“When you were four.” “The love letter you wrote to your brother was sent out for you.”
Boo! I thought I dropped the trash and scratched the trash can for half a day.
But he didn’t give me any feedback.
Chen Shih looked at me: “So I said, we’ve been looking for someone special who can’t be like you.”
“Yeah.” I was too busy to say, “Look at me as a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man, a man. You must be looking for the wrong person.”
“No way. It’s only after you’re here that we all start to have faces.” And then she said, “You’re the special one.”
I finally got an equal number. That’s what they’re doing.
“And?”
Chen Siu said slowly: “Professor Tao did an experiment for you, but failed. We need to know what the experiment was.” He goes on and on, “Where are the people who disappeared?”
I stopped, “What’s missing? Isn’t it a criminal case?”
“No.” A lot of things are weird, so we need you to untie this.”
This must have something to do with Yang.
“Lun, you help me…”
Chen’s cell phone vibrated, and he looked up and stood up, and he said, “There’s Xu Jolla.”
Tsui Yeo-gu?
Chen Shih threw half the apples and ran out, the door opened in a moment, and I heard the alarms everywhere.
Tsui Yee finally picked me up.
I climbed from the bed, one leg jumped to the door to see what was going on outside, and suddenly the door opened, and a man in a white coat said, “Come with me.”
I haven’t heard from him yet. He threw away a cane under my armpit and put it on my back and ran.
No, so suddenly?
Get in the elevator, commercial land is blocking the second floor of the camera and covering me with a white lid. On the second floor, on the porch, a part of the road was taken into the emergency stairs.
Kang-sun was waiting for me in the second floor of the trash can. He didn’t want me to drill in. Kang-sun stood against my shoulder and said, “What?”
I said, “Get me out of here with the trash can.”
Kang Sun said, “Don’t bother.”
He pulled a stretcher out of the garbage, and I looked at the white lids and I saw something.
I don’t know where I’ve been, and I heard them all the way.
“Another dead?”
“Yeah, yeah.”
“Come on, let me count one, two, three, look up, lift your feet, throw them harder. One, two, three!
So… free?
The alarm didn’t stop. I’m not moving.
In less than five minutes, someone jumped and searched the body. And when he touched me, he was happy, “Fuck, it’s hot.”
“Telephone, no. Map, no. Photo, no. Damn, this guy’s too poor to pack me a cigarette.”
“Well, I’m sorry, I’m not used to smoking.” I sat up slowly, and the man screamed, “The body’s being cheated!”
After he cried, he suddenly said, “You’re Tao!”
Who are you?
He’s pointing at himself, and he’s pegging his rectangular, and he’s up on his head, and I remember. Isn’t that the bald one that’s blackmailing half of our supplies?
The alarms are getting louder, and at this point, the merchants and Kang-sun jumped, and I ran.
“Hey, where are you going?
The merchant’s car came from 200 meters, and we rushed up, and the bald head came in, and said, “Go, go, go, go, go!”
I put a cold sweat on my head and whispered, “Where are we going?”
He said, “Whereever he goes, get as far away from the dead as possible.”
The zombies came from every corner and the deal went off and hit their head. I’m sick and I’m holding me up and answering the question, “Go to my house.”
“Friendly family. I’d like to take a bath if I can.” “I’d like to eat hot, I’m starving, I’ve got food…”
And I smiled at my naked head, and I couldn’t help but ask, “What are you happy about?”
“What about your brothers?”
And when it comes to this bald eye, “Death.”
He said, “There’s no map to Mirror City, you lied to me.”
I’ve never been there. Who knows?
And I said, “There’s no mirror market, there’s no other place.”
Barely, “I thought there was a place where we could live, but many shelters were fake, and they were just coming together to extort the food we had. We’ve come a long way, many people have been killed, plagues, suicides, zombies have been bitten alive, explosions have been killed, and our city has been abandoned…”
He’s telling the truth, but as long as he’s with him, he can live.
It’s time for the merchants to say, “Do you eat noodles?”
“I can eat anything.”
And I said, “Where’s Yu?
Makoto didn’t answer. Kang-sun’s in the front row.
Obsolete high-rises with moss and two glass pieces falling from time to time, roadside posters have long been colourless, various signs have fallen to the west, carcasses on the sidewalks, white skulls and cables are crumbling, dried blood is everywhere, and the air smells of the last.
The corpses were moving around in the cracks, some of them retreating, some dead and dead, and others were taken out by the merchant brakes, but only this time, when they were not activated.
There was also a car in front of the car, a man standing in front of it. It’s pretty white, it’s long legs, and it’s a nice dress.
I looked out the window and she waved at me.
What if the merchant and me in the back and the merchant said,
“Wait!” I said, “This is my friend, and you probably don’t know.”
Kang Sun took over, “You’re safer with us.”
“But she’s Tsui Yeo Goo.” I looked back at Kang-sun and said, “This is the business of the grown-ups, so that children can grow up.”
He asked the merchants for his address, opened the door, and Xu Joo-ye came to me.
In the middle of the road, which extends to the outskirts of the countryside, there is a narrow road that can accommodate only one vehicle, with large and small vehicles on the side being deformed and moving in an inconsistent manner. Even further, the city’s high buildings are barely visible.
During the June season, the green belt was sour and the reptile covered two layers of buildings. The corpses were screaming through windows and half of their faces were bloody. Some of them sat on the side of the road and ate their legs without an expression, saw the car passing by, scrambled on their faces and were left far away.
“Don’t look.” And the window was raised, and Seo Yeo-yeo handed me a bottle of water, and “I’m almost there, have a drink.”
“If so, why are you waiting for me there? Do you know I’m in a shelter?”
“I know.” Tsui Rue Valley looked at me, “I can locate, I’ve been looking for you for a long time, but I just don’t know where you are. Age, sorry I’m late.”
I didn’t crash, I grabbed her collar and cried, “Why are you here now? I’ll never see you again. Those guys aren’t nothing. They’re killing me.”
Suh Yeo-yeo opened my hand and held on to the steering wheel, “Don’t move until you get there and let it go.”
I sat back and said, “Why don’t you talk?”
“I’m hungry and tired, and I’m weak.”
Tsui Yeo-yeo was silent for a while, “It’s only been so long, it’s been thin, go back and make it up to you.”
“I want steak.”
“Yes.”
“and velvet cake.”
“I’ll ask Aladdin to see if he can get one out.”
“Well, I’ll have a bowl of fried rice.”
“No problem.”
The car was parked in the courtyard, and the high wall gave me a sense of security, and Xu Joo-ye carried me into the house. He went up to the kitchen.
I used to look down on Lee, because I think he’s very unsatisfied with the pursuit of Tsui Joo-yeo, and I think he’s just trying to catch up with me, and he’s too busy, and he’s very insensitive and unimportant. Then one day he invited me to dinner with Seo Yeo Yeo, who said that she was cute to be serious and that she liked me to wish her well. Then they broke up, but they didn’t break up. The son-in-law admitted that he had come all the way to the city to protect Seo Yee.
I’ve taken a bowl of fried rice out of my hands and said, “Oh, Lee, this is a good meal.”
Lee Lian looked at me, sat back and looked at the book, and I took a bite, and I went on and said, “How come you didn’t know you still had that skill, plus ten?
Suh Joo-jeo changed his clothes and came down from upstairs and took a spoon and a bowl of rice with me, and at the end he asked, “Do you drink water?”
I’ve got two hot water before I answer.
I’m very happy as my mother-in-law, “Li’s fine. Oh, I’m so relieved.”
Tsui Yeo-yeo smiled and said, “What’s the matter? I’m worried. Show me your leg.”
“Don’t look, it’s scary.” I’m pulling my pants and my legs, and I’m like, “Where am I going?”
“I’ll carry you up there.” Suh Yeo-yeo carried me on my shoulder again, “You’re too young.”
“Hmm, when the dead come to them!” I wrote down their names, “I want the police uncle to make the decision.”
Suh Yeo-yeo’s two pots of water and clean clothes, which I simply handled in the bathroom, and my leg bandages were not removed, and there was a high risk of infection if there was no new medicine.
Shake your clothes, fold them up, and suddenly something falls out.
Five antibiotics and three anti-inflammatory pills. Who gave them?
I lay on my bed and looked up at the roof for half a day.
They didn’t come after me. I’m safe. I was in a coma for a while, and there was little memory of that day. I haven’t spoken to Professor Tao in years. I don’t know where he went and what he did. And why is Professor Wu looking for him? The most important thing is how the chaos ends.
I can’t figure this out.
Everybody shut up.
When I woke up the next day at noon, I jumped to the first floor, and LEE KUN was cutting Liu Hai to Xu Rue Valley, and I sat in the sun and fell into the sofa.
Suh Joo-yeon is outside and says, “You want to cut your hair when you’re old?”
“No, it’s just right now. It won’t work.”
“Okay.” Suh Joo-yeon showed Lee how to stab him in the mirror. They came in.
Suh Yeo-yeo pushed a bowl of bubbles out of the kitchen, “A steak at night, and now you eat this mattress.”
It seems that they don’t have much food, otherwise it would be impossible to show up in the kitchen with Suh Yeo Yee’s sex.
“Have you eaten?”
“Eat it, you’re tired and you’re not calling.” Seo Yeo-yeo gave me a glass of milk and sat next to me and Lee went straight upstairs.
And I said, “Where’s the gas stove?”
Tsui Rue Goo fingertip, “When he went out to search for material, he brought it back.”
Tsui Yeo-yeo pours himself a glass of wine, fine and fine, “The weather is getting hotter and the air is getting worse, and wonders when this day will last”.
I suddenly remembered, like, it was the May rainy season.
While the sewers on the road may have been blocked by garbage, heavy rains would have washed away the bodies, while the rain was difficult to digest and other diseases, other than the mortuary virus, were fatal.
“If, do you know that the mortuary virus has a vaccine?”
“Preventive?” Suh Joo-yeo asked, “You said there was a vaccine?”
“Yes, I’ve been infected and vaccinated. Now that vaccine is real.” The more I talk, the more I get, the more I say, “Let’s report this and let the government handle it.”
“How can you find the government? When you’re old, don’t be naive. We all end up in a shelter.”
“No, they won’t ignore us. There must be something missing.” I grabbed Tsui Yee’s arm and said, “If we’re important, right? We can always wait until we call one by one.”
After I held up my cell phone, I kept calling, and I kept calling, day and night, but there was no response from the other side of the phone.
After the third steak, Seo Yeo-yeo said, “We have to go.”
“Where to?” I asked.
Suh Yeo-yeo said, “Sim City.”
The tickets to the salsant resort are still on my phone. Are you really moving from one place to another? Really, is there no way?
Suh Joo Goo looked at the sky and said, “It’s gonna rain.”
Lightning thunders in the rain were not appropriate to travel, but preparations were under way for moving to Mirror City.
Lee Xian looked at me and said, “Is the steak good?”
“As well as well.”
LEE LUNG laughed, and put the book on the glass table, and stood up, “Back up.”
It’ll take a long time for my legs to recover, or I’m gonna slow them down.
It happened so suddenly that I was going to see Yang.
I wanted to ask him if he manipulated all of this, and I wanted to ask him if I and the world were real if life could be repeated.
But there’s no chance. I’m going to go to Mirror.
It rained for three days, thundered one after another, and I was looking for help.
The lightning fell and a dark shadow was cast at the door.
I got scared, turned the flashlight on, and Seo Yeo-yeo walked in, “Why aren’t you asleep?”
I held my chest and breathed and lit a bedside candle, “The thunder was too loud to sleep.”
Tsui Yeo-yeo squeezed my hand and laughed at me: “It was hard to sleep.”
I’d like to say that there was no time for fear of death in the old days.
She hugged me, and it was a little low, “I’m sorry, I should have picked you up from the market.”
This is the second time she apologized to me. I used to be like a little king, but I didn’t have time for that.
I filmed her back, and I used to comfort her, “Well, it’s over, aren’t we together now? Don’t tell me I’m sorry, it’s not your fault.
Suh Yee said, “I’m sorry.”
“Okay, okay, I know. It’s okay. We’ll go to Mirror City when the rain stops.”
Tsui Yeo-yeo raised his head and took his clothes off and crawled inside, “I don’t care. I’m sleeping with you tonight.”
“Fanny, be afraid of Ray and just say it.”
Suh Joo-guk hugged me around the neck and cried, “It’s just thunder.
Blow out the candles, I close my eyes and I keep my ears awake, and then my ears sound like a long breath.
What I don’t know is that she opened her eyes after I closed my eyes and watched me all night in that night.
The day after the week, Lee went in and out and stuffed the trunk, and I left the window, crushed the tablets into powder and put two bandages around them.
Seo Yeo-yeo pushed the door in, “Age, okay?”
“Okay.” I tried to walk on my right leg, and the pain of pulling spreads and forces me to take back the position of standing on one leg.
He took me down and apologized: “At age, I’ll get you the best doctor in the safe zone.”
“Well, then let’s get going.” After I said to the basement, “I remember there was a cane in the house.
“No.” Xu Joakou looked at me and said, “The basement was still there in the morning and no crutches were seen. When you’re old, don’t you remember wrong?
It seems I was wrong to remember, “Well, I’ll have to pick one up later on the road, or I won’t be able to walk.”
“It’s okay. There’s a folding chair in the car.” Suh Joo Goo added, “It is convenient to push something when searching for material”.
I’m on a side-drive, and Seo Yeo-doo and a bunch of big buns in the back seat.
The engine started, and LEE KUNG said, “I don’t know the way without the electronics. Tao is the navigator.”
Huh?
“You came a lot, you know this.”
Well, I remember the general direction of Mirror City, and it would be easier to find Sersant.
The car swayed slowly, and in five minutes, the corpses ran in the back. One layer piled up, pulling up a huge body surge.
My stomach’s coming out. I don’t care about my mother-in-law’s death, and I’m not sure how to get here.
I was so upset when I was nervous when my right leg was poking.
“Sit tight.” The zombies from both directions were hit in one place and LEE KUNG took the opportunity to drive away.
Go to Central Park, where Lee Kwok parked his car in an invisible corner, and asked me, “Take a break and think how to go.”
I turned my dead eye out, and I didn’t know anything.
Tsui Yeo-yeo’s chair, “Agey, all right? Want some water?”
“It’s okay. Just take five minutes.” Looking around, I pointed to the back of the trail and said, “From there, we’ll cross the bridge.”
He said, “What about the bridge?”
“Standing south.”
Suh Yeo-yeo didn’t say anything, and Lee Kung answered: “Are you sure you’re going south?”
I checked the location of Mirror City as far back as Sun City, and that’s what it looks like in the travel magazine.
“Specify.”
Lee Kwok said, “Well, if you need to change your path in the middle of the journey, you need to be warned.”
It’s not safe to be exposed outside. I nod and drink two sips.
Suh Yeo-yeo leaned back, and suddenly said, “It’s almost his twenty-fourth birthday.”
I took out my phone and looked at the calendar, and I said, “Well, soon, I won’t ask you for a present this year and I’ll make it up later.”
Tsui Yee smiled, and said, “Of course, I’m ready.”
“What? Take a look.”
“Well, there’s no surprise.”
I’m fucking curious.
Li Xian looked at the watch and slowly started the car.
The search for the dead finally found their targets and came to them in a state where they were already empty, with a thin layer of skin attached to the dented cheekbones, with empty and dirty eyes, with different degrees of fractures in the limbs, and even with half of their bodies roaring in discomfort, all the more so.
“You said you met that Yang Kai again at Us Park?”
“Yes.”
“How did he get there?”
I talked to Seo Yeo-yeo on his neck, “I don’t know, I guess he went into the city and ran into a search party outside the park and joined.”
“This man is strange.” Tsui Yeo-guk wonders.
“I’d like to ask him something, too. It seems impossible.”
“No.” Suh Joo-yeon smiled, “It should be in person soon.”
I wonder if I can take a breath, “He’ll go to Mirror?”
Tsui Rue Goo did not answer, but only said: “If there’s a chance, there’s a chance.”
I don’t know what to do with Yang.
It was difficult for us to walk in the middle of the road when the car slowly reached the bridge.
LEE JUNG HOLDED THE GLATE, I THOUGHT I’D HEAR A THROAT.
The sky rises in large clouds, swallowing one inch of the last light.
And when the wind appeared blind, the rain simmered.
The second was long and lasted 10 seconds, and the headlight came.
The river rises in fog, and the fog is cloudy and the prospects are not clear.
The body is still shaking.
It’s like, “Crash over.”
“I’m-aah-aah-aah.”
“I’m a wounded man, I’m old and–
My face and my bones are separated. My shell is a mixer, and the five dirty men are wandering around without an exit.
I couldn’t be detached from the gods when it happened.
Get me out of the car!
The car was crushing the fog and moving at extreme speed to its deepest point.
“Where to go?”
It was a fork in the road, two along the river, and one within the city.
I thought about it, pointing to the river.
Someone’s coming in the back.
Even the dead are excited to chase, encircled, beaten and used as instruments of destruction.
“Leon, do you see what’s behind you?”
Li Jian focused on the front and said, “I don’t see it.”
I looked to Tsui Rue Valley, and she looked very bad, and I comforted her by saying, “It’s almost there, it’s another 20 kilometers.”
When Seo Yeo Yee opened his eyes and noded in a difficult place, I turned to LEE KUNK: “You have four wheels under your hands, not a plane, and it’s important.”
“As long as you can’t live, there’s a gambling component to risk.”
The speed of the car slowed down, and LEE LUNG looked at me, and his mouth opened and he didn’t say anything.
And I didn’t blink, and the rain began to spread, and the beads snapped on the roof.
And the fog is heavier.
This is the day of July and it’s inside the city, and it can’t happen in any case.
There was hardly the roar of the dead, and they were lost in the fog.
At the same time, we face the issue of choice.
Jumping through the city or going down.
Lee Qun couldn’t help but say, “Tao, look where you’re going.”
“I don’t know. I’ve never been here.” Look at the records on the phone, look around before and after the car, without any sign for information, only fog, white fog.
“Let’s find a place to stop until the fog passes.”
“No way.” The voice of Tsui Yeo-yeo, who has been silent, “Age, we don’t know it here, it’s dangerous to stop”.
“What’s the danger? “
He said, “Human nature is evil, and if anyone finds us, life is in danger.”
But no one, no one.
“Bow, boom, boom!”
What a sound.
“Age, which way do we go?”
“Go on down.” I thought about it a long time ago.
Then we faced the problem of six more choices, yet the road seemed to have no end.
I was wondering if we were back around, looking at the window for a long time, and I found a fluorescent stick that I threw on the floor and then met again half an hour later.
Suh Joo-ya became anxious, “Agey, we’ll pass through, why do you keep going along the river?”
This feeling is not clear, and I always find this area near the edge of the Mirror market very strange. How can it be so empty and so smooth along the road?
“The map shows that going to Mirror is going down here.”
“Go through.” Tsui Rue Goo suggested, “This is closer.”
“Bow, boom, boom!”
It’s the sound of a knock on the ground again.
“It’s like someone’s pointing the way.” Seo Yeo-yeo said.
There was no one to talk for a while, because it was too much like a trap, and hardly anyone knew that people who could be here were not good people. Such a strange person would have gone and waited.
“Li’s going like this.” I’ve drawn him a curved line, and then I’m going to go up and down the river, along the S-type, which is before 4:00 p.m. and we have a chance to get out of here.
“Boom-boom.” The sound is not too close, and I’m suggesting that Lee Koo accelerates to see what it is, but it’s always the same distance, as if we were able to read our thoughts, and finally give up.
We still can’t get out.
The fluorescent rods on the ground are coming back.
I stare at the fog and choke myself again, not dream. It’s too rain. I can’t see anything.
Must be something wrong.
I was lying down in the window and telling LEE, “The car’s going forward, I’m following it, I’m calling you as soon as I get something.”
“I’ll go too.” Tsui Yeo Yeo pushes the door, and I push her back, “I’ll do it alone. You go with Lee Kung.”
I’ll finally negotiate, I’ll take a folding wheelchair, drive it, and I’ll hold a rope in Tsui Yao and I’ll pull the line.
Transparent umbrellas don’t stand in the way of eyesight, and I turned down the stronger black umbrella of Tsui Yoga.
The water was swung to the bottom of the foot in a raincoat, and the fluorescent rod fell behind and the road was unknown.
The flashlights reach only white fog, and the ground is a luminous concrete road and undetectable flower grass.
“Boom, boom, boom!”
It’s close to me. It almost feels like it’s coming out of the fog.
“Boom-boom!”
The car stopped, and Seo Yee shouted, “Age.”
“Bow! Bang!
“Go on.” I said.
It’s five meters away from me.
No, it should be three meters.
Why can’t I see.
What is it?
“Bow, boom.”
The fog became thin, black shadows, I was about to see, almost.
“Age!” Suh Yee shouted.
Suddenly, there was a sharp whirlwind in the distance, like the sound of a bird’s neck being strangled, followed by the dimming of a woman’s voice.
That sounds familiar. I must have heard it somewhere.
“Boom!”
It stopped. It was right behind me. It was on the side.
“Agey!” Suh Yoo Yeo screamed.
And We heard the sound of a barrage of mud falling on the earth.
I don’t know.
Keep your eyes on the road.